Book Title: Satya Darshan
Author(s): Amarmuni, Vijaymuni
Publisher: Sanmati Gyan Pith Agra
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003425/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana pravacanakAra : rASTra santa upAdhyAya amara muni Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sanmati-sAhitya-ratna-mAlA kA 28vA~ ratna : satya-darzana pravacanakAra : rASTra-santa upAdhyAya amara muni sampAdaka: zAstrI vijaya muni sAhitya-ratna prakAzaka : sanmati-jJAna-pITha, AgarA Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pustaka : satya darzana pravacana: upAdhyAya amara muni sampAdana : zAstrI vijaya muni saMskaraNa : dvitIya, 6 akTUbara, 1994 mUlya: tIsa rupaye mAtra prakAzaka : sanmati - jJAna-pITha, AgarA mudraka : premacanda jaina dvArA prema ilaikTrika presa, 1/11, sAhitya kuJja, mahAtmA gA~dhI mArga, AgarA-2 Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzaka kI ora se rASTra santa, pUjya gurudeva upAdhyAya zrI amara candra jI mahArAja, apane tejasvI evaM prakhara vyaktitva ke cira vizruta rahe haiM / unakA bhautika rUpa Aja na hone para bhI apane yazaH zarIra se aura adhyAtma bhAva se Aja bhI smRti ke rUpa meM vidyamAna haiN| unakI pratibhA, medhA, kalpanA aura smRti zakti ke camatkAra, Aja bhI janatA ko camatkRta karate haiM / unake kAvya, unake nibandha aura unake pravacana unakI kIrti ke sudRr3ha stambha haiM / lekhanI evaM vANI donoM para unakA asAdhAraNa adhikAra rhaa| jisa kisI bhI viSaya ko uThAte the, usake antaHsthala taka pahu~cane kI unameM apAra zakti thii| zraddhA aura tarka donoM kA samyaka samanvaya unheM sadA abhISTa rahA, mAnya rhaa| prastuta pustaka "satya-darzana" unake pravacanoM kA saMkalana hai| pUjya gurudeva kA san 1950 kA varSAvAsa, rAjasthAna ke prasiddha nagara vyAvara, ajamera meM huA thaa| varSAkAla meM vaidika paramparA ke paJca yama, bauddha paramparA ke paJcazIla aura jaina paramparA ke paJca vratoM para pravacana kI dhArA pravAhita kI thii| nUtana zailI meM, samanvaya dRSTi se, bhAratIya yoga aura pAzcAtya manovijJAna se viSaya kA vizadIkaraNa evaM spaSTIkaraNa kiyA thaa| unake pravacana zAstra-mUlaka, gahana aura pravAhamaya hote the, unheM sunakara loga mugdha ho jAte the| Aja se lagabhaga cAlIsa varSa pUrva satya-darzana kA prakAzana, sanmati-jJAna-pITha, AgarA se huA thA / satya-darzana meM satya kI vyAkhyA vistAra se kI hai| satya ko sabhI mata ecaM pantha svIkAra karate haiM / kyoM ki satya saba kA AdhArabhUta tattva hai| satya-darzana meM pUjya gurudeva ne satya kI vyAkhyA sarala-sIdhI bhASA meM kI hai| satya-darzana kA yaha parivartita evaM parivarddhita dvitIya saMskaraNa hai| samiti kI prArthanA para paNDita vijaya muni jI zAstrI ne dvitIya saMskaraNa taiyAra kiyA hai| 6 akTUbara, 1994 oma prakAza jaina AgarA mantrI sanmati jJAna pITha Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sampAdakIya yakkRt kI pIr3A ke kAraNa merA svAsthya ThIka na hone para bhI sanmati jJAna pITha ke adhyakSa aura mantrI kI satata preraNA ke kAraNa mujhe satya-darzana ke sampAdana kA kArya hAtha meM lenA pdd'aa| cirakAla se satya-darzana kI anupalabdhi bhI mujhe kalama pakar3ane ko bAdhya kara rahI thii| pAThakoM kI ora se satya-darzana ke punaH prakAzana kI mAMga nirantara bar3hatI jA rahI thI / ye hI mukhya kAraNa the, isake punaH sampAdana ke kArya ko prArambha karane ke / 1 tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne sAdhanA meM satya ko atyanta mahattva pradAna kiyA thaa| satya ke abhAva meM samasta sAdhanAe~ niSphala evaM niSkriyamAnI haiM / satya vrata kI sAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhaka mRtyu ko jItakara ajara, amara aura abhaya ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kI bhASA meM, satya, loka kA sArabhUta tattva mAnA gayA hai| itanA hI nahIM, balki satya ko bhagavAn kahA gayA hai| rASTrapitA gA~dhI jI ne pahale kahA thA- "Izvara hI satya hai" lekina phira bhagavAna mahAvIra kI bhASA ko svIkAra kara ke kahA thA- "satya hI Izvara hai|" satya-darzana meM, pUjya gurudeva ne satya kI bahu-mukhI evaM bahu-AyAmI vyAkhyA kI hai ! 6 akTUbara, 1994 jaina bhavana motIkaTarA, AgarA - - vijaya muni zAstrI Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svargIya seTha padamacanda jaina ( capalAvata) (1926 1989 Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svargastha AtmA :. seTha padama canda jI capalAvata kI puNyamayI smRti meM 'satya-darzana' kA prakAzana, seTha padama canda jI capalAvata ke jyeSTha putra zrI premacanda jaina capalAvata tathA unakI jyeSThA putravadhU saubhAgyavatI hemalatA capalAvata ne karAyA hai| unake pautra ravi zrI premacanda jaina aura atula kI zubha bhAvanA bhI sAtha meM rahI hai| zubha kRtya ke saMkalpa ko zIghra hI pUrA karanA manuSya ke kartavyoM meM prathama kartavya mAnA gayA hai| zrI premacanda jI capalAvata dharma aura samAja-sevA ke kAryoM meM sadA agrasara rahate haiM / apane vyavasAya ke vyasta kSaNoM meM bhI ve apane karttavya-pAlana meM kabhI pramAda evaM Alasya nahIM krte| AgarA kI aneka saMsthAoM ke saMcAlana meM Apako saphalatA prApta hai| zrI premacanda jI capalAvata ne apane pitAzrI kI puNya smRti meM 'seTha padamacanda jaina insTITyUTa oNpha kaoNmarsa, bijanesa mainejamainTa eNDa ikaoNnomiksa' kA nirmANa kraayaa| ema. bI. e. zikSA kI suvidhA AgarA meM abhI taka upalabdha nahIM thii| yaha bhavana banAkara AgarA vizvavidyAlaya ko dAna-svarUpa diyA hai tathA isa bhavana meM ema. bI. e. kI zikSA rASTrIya stara para cala rahI hai| 'zrI esa. esa. jaina saMgha' motIkaTarA ke Apa adhyakSa haiM aura samAja kI sevA meM apanA yogadAna dete rahate haiM / ApakI lokapriyatA kA yaha prabala pramANa hai / loka-jIvana meM Apane apane pitA jI se bhI adhika kIrti prApta kI hai| ataH premacanda jI capalAvata, apane svargastha pitA ke atijAta putra kahalAne ke adhikArI haiN| vartamAna meM Apa 'sanmati jJAna-pITha' ke adhyakSa haiN| usakI pragati evaM vikAsa hetu Apane pUjya gurudeva, rASTra-santa, upAdhyAya amara muni jI kI pravacana-pustaka 'satya darzana' kA prakAzana karAyA hai| 6 akTUbara, 1994 -vijaya muni zAstrI jaina bhavana, motI kaTarA, AgarA Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AkruSTena matimatA, tattvArtha-vicAraNe matiH kAryA / yadi satyaM kaH kopaH; syAdanRtaM kiM nu kopena // tuma apanI nindA suna kara, vAstavikatA kA gambhIra vicAra karo, ki yadi vaha satya hai, to usa para krodha kyoM? aura, yadi vaha asatya hai, to vRthA krodha karane se bhI kyA lAbha ! zarIraM dharma-saMyuktaM, rakSaNIyaM prayatnataH / zarIrAt savate dharmaH ; parvatAt salilaM yathA // dharma-zIla zarIra kI hara prakAra se rakSA karanI cAhie, kyoMki usase dharma kI utpatti hotI, usase dharma kA niHsaraNa hotA hai, jaise ki parvata kI caTTAna se jala-dhArA nikalatI hai| Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIrthaMkara mahAvIra uvAca maMgala-vacana 1. saccaM logammi sAra-bhUyaM / - AcArAMga sUtra (loka meM sAra-bhUta tattva, satya hai / ) 2. saccassa ANAe, uvaTTio mehAvI, mAraM tarai / - AcArAMga sUtra (satya-pAlana meM sthita sAdhaka, mRtyu para vijaya prApta kara letA hai| vaha mRtyuJjayI bana jAtA hai|) 3. taM saccaM khu bhgvN| - prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra (satya hI bhagavAn hai|) Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya-sUcI adhyAya pRSThAMka 32 47 62 o 9 1. satya bhagavAna 2. satya kI triveNI 3. satya kA AdhyAtmika vizleSaNa 4. durgamapathastat kavayo vadanti 5. satya, satya ke lie ! 6. satya aura durbalatAe~ 7. satya-dharma kA mUla : mAnavatA 8. sAdhanA kA mUla-srota 9. vyAvahArika satya 10. andha-vizvAsa (1) 11. andha-vizvAsa (2) 12. praNa-pUrti 0 padArtha se paramAtmA kI yAtrA - sAMskRtika paramparAoM kA mahattva (i) / sAMskRtika paramparAoM kA mahattva (ii) 91 106 119 131 146 162 178 186 198 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya bhagavAn jaba manuSya kisI bhI prakAra kI sAdhanA meM apane jIvana ko pravRta karatA hai, to use usa sAdhanA ke anurUpa kucha maryAdAe~ svecchApUrvaka svIkAra karanI par3atI haiN| vaha maryAdAe~ use eka prakAra kA bala pradAna karatI haiM aura usa bala ko prApta karake sAdhaka apanI sAdhanA meM agrasara hotA huA anta meM saphalatA prApta karatA hai| svecchApUrvaka aMgIkAra kI huI maryAdAoM ke abhAva meM manuSya kA paryApta saMkalpa-bala jAgRta nahIM hotA aura paryApta saMkalpa-bala ke abhAva meM koI bhI sAdhanA pUrI taraha saphala nahIM ho paatii| dhArmika jIvana Arambha karane ke sambandha meM bhI yahI bAta hai| jo manuSya dharma kI sAdhanA ke lie udyata huA hai, usake lie bhI aneka maryAdAoM kA vidhAna hai| una maryAdAoM kA kSetra, jainazAstroM ke anusAra atyanta vyApaka hai, aura unameM jIvana kI sampUrNa AcAra-praNAlI kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| isa samaya una samasta maryAdAoM ke ullekha karane aura unakA vivecana karane kA avasara nahIM hai| ataeva maiM kevala una mUlabhUta maryAdAoM para hI vicAra karU~gA, jo anya samasta maryAdAoM kA prANa haiM, aura jinake AdhAra para hI unakA nirmANa huA hai| jaina-zAstra kI paribhASA meM una mUlabhUta maryAdAoM ko 'mUlaguNa' kI sArthaka saMjJA dI gaI hai| mUlavrata dharma-sAdhanA ke kSetra meM kadama rakhane vAle sAdhaka ke lie jaina zAstroM meM bar3e-bar3e vidhAna haiM / sAdhaka ko kaba khAnA cAhie, kyA khAnA cAhie aura kisa prakAra khAnA cAhie ? kaba aura kaise sonA cAhie ? kisa prakAra calanA cAhie ? kaba, kauna-sA kArya karanA cAhie ? Adi choTI-choTI bAhya kriyAoM ke sambandha meM bhI spaSTa rUpa se maryAdAe~ sthira kI huIM haiN| usake lie mAnasika kriyAoM kI bhI sUkSma maryAdA batalAI gaI hai| parantu ina saba maryAdAoM kI mUlabhUta maryAdAe~ pA~ca hI haiM / vaha isa prakAra haiM-1 ahiMsA, 2. satya. 3. asteya. 4. brahmacarya, aura 5 aparigrahaH / Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2/ satya darzana jaisA ki abhI kahA jA cukA hai, ina pA~ca maryAdAoM meM hI samasta Antarika aura bAhya, sUkSma aura sthUla AcAra-vicAra kA antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| jo sAdhaka ina maryAdAoM ke prati nirantara sajaga rahatA hai, vaha abAdha rUpa se apanI sAdhanA kI maMjila taya karatA jAtA hai, aura antataH mAnavIya vikAsa kI carama sImA ko sparza karatA hai| yadyapi ye pA~coM maryAdAe~ yA mUlaguNa apane-Apa meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna rakhate haiM, tathApi gaMbhIra vicAra karane para yaha bhI spaSTa hue binA nahIM rahatA ki ina saba ke mUla meM bhI eka hI bhAvanA kAma kara rahI hai| vaha bhAvanA ahiMsA kI bhAvanA hai / satya, asteya Adi ko ahiMsA kI hI eka-eka zAkhA kahA jA sakatA hai| asatya bhASaNa karanA pApa hai, corI karanA pApa hai, abrahmacarya pApa hai, mamatA yA Asakti pApa hai; kyoMki ina sabase hiMsA hotI hai| ina pApoM ke sevana se kabhI para-hiMsA hotI hai aura kabhI sva-hiMsA hotI hai| sva-hiMsA, arthAt Atmika guNoM kA vighAta bhI para-pIr3A ke samAna pApa meM ginA gayA hai aura kahanA cAhiye ki vaha eka bar3I bhArI hiMsA hai| ___ AcArya amRtacandra ne aura anya AcAryoM ne bhI isa viSaya meM spaSTa ullekha kie haiM / aMmatacandra kahate haiManRtavacane 'pi tasyAniyataM hiMsA samavatarati / -puruSArthasiddhayupAya, 99 arthAt-"asatya bhASaNa kA mUla kaSAya hai aura jahA~ kaSAya hai, vahA~ hiMsA hotI hI hai| ataeva asatya bhASaNa meM bhI avazya hiMsA hotI hai|" hiMsAyAH steyasya ca nAvyAptiH sughaTaiva sA yasmAt / grahaNe pramattayogo dravyasya svIkRtasyAnyai : // __-puruSArtha., 104 arthAt-"hiMsAM aura corI kI avyAti nahIM hai, balki jahA~ staiya hai, vahA~ hiMsA avazya hai ; kyoMki dUsaroM ke dvArA svIkRta dravya ko grahaNa karane meM kaSAya kA honA Avazyaka hai|" Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/3 hiMsyanta tilanAlyA, taptAyasi vinihite tilA ydvt| bahavo jIvA yaunau, hiMsyante maithune tadvat // -puruSArtha., 102 arthAt-"jaise tiloM se bharI nAlI meM tapAyA huA lohA DAlane se tila jala-bhuna jAte haiM, usI prakAra maithuna-kriyA se jIvoM kA vighAta hotA hai|" isI prakAra hiMsAparyAyatvAt siddhA hiMsAntaraMgeSu / bahiraMgeSu tu niyataM, prayAtu mUcchaiva hiMsAtvam // -puruSArtha., 119 arthAt-'mithyAtva, rAga, dveSa Adi antaraMga parigraha to hiMsA ke hI paryAyavAcI haiM, ataeva unameM hiMsA svataH siddha hai| rahA bAhya parigraha, so usake prati jo mUrchA kA bhAva vidyamAna rahatA hai, vaha bhI nizcita rUpa se hiMsA hI hai|" ina ullekhoM se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki asatya, steya Adi hiMsA-rUpa hone ke kAraNa hI pApa haiM / isa prakAra sAdhanA ke lie udyata hue sAdhaka ko jIvana ke vibhinna kSetroM meM aura vibhinna svarUpoM meM vidyamAna hiMsA se bacane kA prayatna karanA hotA hai| isase yaha bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA ke lie satya Adi kI ArAdhanA bhI anivArya hai| ataeva ahiMsA kI vivecanA ke pazcAta satya Adi kI vivecanA svataH prApta hotI hai| ahiMsA Adi kA jo krama prAcIna zAstrakAroM ne nirdhArita kiyA hai, usake anusAra ahiMsA ke pazcAt satya kA nambara AtA hai| isakA Azaya hai-"ahiMsA ke dvArA satya ke dvAra para pahu~canA / " jo satya kI upAsanA karanA cAhate haiM, unheM apane hRdaya meM ahiMsA ko sthAna denA hI caahie| jaba taka manuSya ahiMsA kI bhAvanA se mana meM gadgada nahIM ho jAtA hai, dUsare ke duHkhoM ko apane hRdaya meM sthAna nahIM detA hai, jo svayaM dUsaroM ko duHkha detA hai, jo para-pIr3A ko sva-pIr3A kI bhA~ti samajha kara usase vikala nahIM ho uThatA hai, vaha ahiMsAvrata kA vratI kaise ho sakatA hai ? mAnanA cAhie ki usakA jIvana ahiMsAmaya nahIM bana pAyA hai, aura jisane ahiMsA ko grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai, vaha satya ko bhI Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4/satya darzana svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| yaha kadApi saMbhava nahIM ki mana meM ahiMsA ko sthAna na diyA jAe aura satya ko sthAna diyA jA ske| ___ahiMsA kA svarUpa atyanta virATa hai| ahiMsA kI urvarA bhUmi meM ho satya kA paudhA uga sakatA hai aura panapa sakatA hai| hamArA samagra jIvana-vyavahAra ahiMsA se ota-prota honA cAhie aura aisA hone para hI usakA vAstavika vikAsa sambhava hai| isa rUpa meM hamAre jIvana ke vikAsa ke lie ahiMsA eka pradhAna sAdhana hai| hamAre jIvana meM satya kA mahattva mahAn hai / lekina sAdhAraNa bola-cAla kI pracalita bhASA meM se yadi hama satya kA prakAza grahaNa karanA cAheM, to satya kA vaha mahAn prakAza hameM nahIM milegaa| satya kA divya-prakAza prApta karane ke lie hameM apane antaratara kI gaharAI meM dUra taka jhA~kanA hogaa| Apa vicAra kareMge, to patA calegA ki jainadharma ne eka bahuta bar3I krAnti kI hai| vicAra kIjie, usa krAnti kA kyA rUpa hai ? __ hamAre jo dUsare sAthI haiM, darzana haiM, aura AsapAsa jo matamatAntara haiM, unameM Izvara ko bahuta mahattvapUrNa sthAna prApta hai| vahA~ sAdhaka kI sArI sAdhanAe~ Izvara ko kendra banAkara calatI haiN| unake anusAra yadi Izvara ko sthAna nahIM rahA, to sAdhanA kA bhI koI sthAna nahIM raha jaataa| kintu jainadharma ne isa prakAra Izvara ko sAdhanA kA kendra nahIM mAnA hai| sAdhanA kA AdhAra : to phira jainadharma kI sAdhanA kA kendra kyA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zabdoM ke anusAra yaha hai taM saccaM khu bhgvN| praznavyAkaraNa sUtra, dvi. saM. manuSya Izvara ke rUpa meM eka alaukika vyakti ke cAroM ora ghUma rahA thaa| usake dhyAna meM Izvara eka virATa vyakti thA aura usI kI pUjA evaM upAsanA meM vaha apanI sArI zakti aura samaya vyaya kara rahA thaa| vaha usI ko prasanna karane ke lie kabhI galata aura kabhI sahI rAste para bhaTakA aura lAkhoM dhakke khAtA phirA / jisa kisI Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/5 bhI vidhi se usako prasanna karanA usake jIvana kA pradhAna aura ekamAtra lakSya thaa| isa prakAra hajAroM galatiyA~ sAdhanA ke nAma para mAnava-samAja meM paidA ho gaI thIM / aisI sthiti meM bhagavAna mahAvIra Age Ae aura unhoMne eka hI bAta bahuta thor3e se zabdoM meM kaha kara samasta bhrAntiyA~ dUra kara diiN| bhagavAn kauna hai? mahAvIra svAmI ne batalAyA ki vaha bhagavAn to satya hI hai| satya hI ApakA bhagavAn hai| ataeva jo bhI sAdhanA kara sakate ho aura karanA cAhate ho, satya ko sAmane rakhakara hI kro| arthAt satya hogA to sAdhanA hogI, anyathA koI bhI sAdhanA saMbhava nahIM hai| astu , hama dekhate haiM ki jaba-jaba manuSya satya ke AcaraNa meM utarA, to usane prakAza pAyA aura jaba satya ko chor3akara kevala Izvara kI pUjA meM lagA aura usI ko prasanna karane meM prayatnazIla huA, to ThokareM khAtA phirA aura bhaTakatA rhaa| Aja hajAroM mandira haiM aura vahA~ Izvara ke rUpa meM kalpita vyakti-vizeSa kI. pUjA kI jA rahI hai, kintu vahA~ bhagavAn satya kI upAsanA kA koI sambandha nahIM hotaa| cAhe koI jaina ho yA ajaina ho, mUrtipUjA karane vAlA ho yA na ho, adhikAMzataH vaha apanI zakti kA upayoga eka mAtra Izvara ko prasanna karane ke lie hI kara rahA hai, usameM vaha na nyAya ko dekhatA hai, na anyAya kA vicAra karatA hai| hama dekhate haiM aura koI bhI dekha sakatA hai ki bhakta loga mandira meM jAkara Izvara ko azarphI car3hAe~ge aura hajAroM-lAkhoM ke svarNa mukuTa pahanA deMge; kintu mandira se bAhara Ae~ge to unakI sArI udAratA na jAne kahA~ gAyaba ho jAyagI? mandira ke bAhara, dvAra para, garIba loga paise-paise ke lie sira jhukAte haiM, behada minnateM aura khuzAmada karate haiM, dhakkA-mukkI hotI hai; parantu Izvara kA vaha udAra pujArI mAno A~kheM banda karake, nAka-bhauMha sikor3atA huA aura una daridroM para ghRNA evaM tiraskAra barasAtA huA apane ghara kA rAstA pakar3atA hai| isa prakAra jo pitA hai-usake lie to lAkhoM ke mukaTa arpaNa kiye jAe~ge, kintu usake lAkhoM beToM ke lie, jo.paise-paise ke lie dara-dara bhaTakate phirate haiM, kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jaataa| unake jIvana kI samasyA ko hala karane ke lie tanika bhI udAratA nahIM dikhalAI jAtI / jana-sAdhAraNa ke jIvana meM yaha visaMgati Akhira kyoM, aura kahA~ se AI hai ? Apa vicAra kareMge to mAlUma hogA ki isa visaMgati ke mUla meM satya ko sthAna na daMnA hI hai| kyA jaina aura kyA ajaina, sabhI Aja bAhara kI cIjoM meM ulajha gae haiM Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 / satya darzana pariNAma-svarUpa dhUmadhAma macatI hai, kriyAkANDa kA ADambara kiyA jAtA hai, amuka ko prasanna karane kA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai, kabhI bhagavAn ko aura kabhI gurUjI ko rijhAne kI ceSTAe~ kI jAtI haiM, aura aisA karane meM hajAroM-lAkhoM pUre ho jAte haiN| lekina ApakA koI sAdharmI bhAI hai, vaha jIvana ke karttavya ke sAtha jUjha rahA hai, use samaya para yadi thor3I-sI sahAyatA bhI mila jAe, to vaha jIvana ke mArga para pahu~ca sakatA hai aura apanA tathA apane parivAra kA jIvana-nirmANa kara sakatA hai ; kintu usake lie Apa kucha bhI nahIM karate ! ___tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba taka satya ko jIvana meM nahIM utArA jAegA, sahI samAdhAna nahIM mila sakegA, jIvana meM vyApI huI aneka asaMgatiyA~ dUra nahIM kI jA sakeMgI aura saccI dharma-sAdhanA kA phala bhI prApta nahIM kiyA jA skegaa| loga Izvara ke nAma para bhaTakate phirate the aura devI devatAoM ke nAma para kAma karate the, kintu apane jIvana ke lie kucha bhI nahIM karate the| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne unheM batalAyA ki satya hI bhagavAna hai| bhagavAn kA yaha kathana manuSya ko apane hI bhItara satya ko khojane kI preraNA thii| satya apane andara hI chipA hai| use kahIM bAhara DhU~Dhane ke bajAya bhItara hI khojanA hai| jaba taka andara kA bhagavAn nahIM jAgegA aura andara ke satya kI jhA~kI nahIM hogI aura bhItara kA devatA tumhAre bhItara prakArA nahIM phailAegA, taba taka tuma tIna kAla aura tIna loka meM kabhI bhI, kahIM para bhI Izvara ke darzana nahIM pA skoge| koI dhanavAna hai, to usako bhI batalAyA gayA ki sAdhanA andara karo aura jisake pAsa eka paisA bhI nahIM, car3hAne ke lie eka cAvala bhI nahIM, usase bhI kahA gayA ki tumhArA bhagavAn bhItara hI hai| bhItara ke usa bhagavAn ko car3hAne ke lie cAvala kA eka bhI dAnA nahIM, to na shii| isake lie cintita hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| use cA~dI-sone kI bhUkha nahIM hai| use mukuTa aura hAra pahanane kI bhI lAlasA nahIM hai| use naivedya kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| ekamAtra apanI sadbhAvanA ke svaccha aura sundara sumana use car3hAo aura hRdaya kI satyAnubhUti se usakI pUjA kro| yahI usa devatA kI pUjA kI sarvottama sAmagrI hai, yahI usake lie anupama arghya hai| isI se andara kA devatA prasanna hogaa| isake viparIta yadi bAhara kI ora dekhoge, to vaha Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/7 tumhArA ajJAna hogaa| bhItara dekhane para tumheM AtmA-paramAtmA kI zakla badalatI huI dikhalAI degii| Apake andara ke rAkSasa-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha Adi, jo hajAroM talavAreM lekara tumheM tabAha kara rahe haiM, sahasA antardhAna ho jaaeNge| andara kA devatA rozanI degA, to andhakAra meM prakAza ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra vAstava meM andara hI bhagavAna maujUda hai| bAhara dekhane para kucha bhI hAtha nahIM lagane vAlA hai| eka sAdhaka ne kahA hai DhU~Dhana cAlyA brahma ko, dUMr3ha phirA saba DhU~r3ha / jo tU cAhe DhU~r3hanA, isI dUMTa meM dUMTha / / tU brahmA ko aura Izvara ko DhU~r3hane ke lie calA hai aura duniyA bhara kI jagaha talAza kara cukA hai aura idhara-udhara bhaTakatA phiratA hai| kabhI nadiyoM ke prAnI meM aura kabhI pahAr3oM kI coTI para aura sArI pRthvI ke Upara Izvara kI talAza karatA rahA hai kintu vaha kahA~ hai ? yadi tujhe DhU~r3hanA hai, vAstava meM talAza karanA hai aura satya kI jhA~kI apane jIvana meM utAranI hai, to sabase bar3A mandira terA zarIra hI hai, aura usI meM Izvara virAjamAna hai| zarIra meM jo AtmA nivAsa kara rahI hai, vahI sabase bar3A devatA hai| yadi usako talAza kara liyA to phira anyatra kahIM talAza karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jAtI, tujhe avazya hI bhagavAn ke darzana ho jaaeNge| mana mathurA, tana dvArakA, aura kAyA kAzI jAna / dasa dvAre kA deharA, tAmeM pIva pichAna // agara tU ne apane-Apako rAkSasa banAe rakhA aura haivAna banAe rakhA aura phira Izvara kI talAza karane ko calA, to tujhe kucha nahIM milanA hai| saMsAra bAhara ke devI-devatAoM kI upAsanA ke mArga para calA jA rahA hai| usake sAmane bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kisa rUpa meM AI? yadi hama jaina dharma ke sAhitya kA bhalI-bhA~ti cintana kareMge to mAlUma hogA ki jainadharma devI-devatAoM kI ora jAne ke lie hai, yA devatAoM ko apanI ora lAne ke lie hai ? vaha devatAoM ko sAdhaka ke caraNoM meM jhukAne ke lie calA hai, sAdhaka ko devatAoM ke caraNoM meM jhukAne ke lie nahIM calA hai / samyak zruta ke rUpa meM pravAhita huI bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI dazavaikAlika sUtra ke prArambha meM hI batalAtI hai Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 / satya darzana dhammo maMgalamukkiTuM, ahiMsA saMjamo tavo / devA vi taM namasaMti, jassa dhamme sayA maNo // dazavaikAlika 1 "dharma ahiMsA hai| dharma saMyama hai| dharma tapa aura tyAga hai| yaha mahAmaMgalamaya dharma hai| jisake jIvana meM isa dharma kI rozanI pahu~ca cukI, devatA bhI usake caraNoM meM namaskAra karate haiN|" deva se bar3A manuSya : isakA abhiprAya yaha huA hai ki jainadharma ne eka bahuta bar3I bAta saMsAra ke sAmane rakhI hai| tumhAre pAsa jo jana-zakti hai, dhana zakti hai, samaya hai aura jo bhI canda sAdhana-sAmagriyA~ tumheM milI huI haiM, unheM agara tuma devatAoM ke caraNoM meM arpita karane cale ho, to unheM nirmAlya banA rahe ho| lAkhoM aura karor3a rupaye devI-devatAoM ko bheMTa karate ho, to bhI jIvana ke lie unakA koI upayoga nahIM ho rahA hai| ataeva yadi sacamuca hI tumheM Izvara kI upAsanA karanI hai, to tumhAre Asa-pAsa kI janatA hI Izvara ke rUpa meM hai| choTe-choTe dudhamuMhe bacce, asahAya striyA~ aura dUsare jo dIna aura duHkhI prANI haiM, ve saba nArAyaNa ke svarUpa haiM, unakI sevA aura sahAyatA, Izvara kI hI ArAdhanA hai| to jahA~ jarUrata hai, vahA~ isa dhana ko arpaNa karate clo| isa rUpa meM arpaNa karane se tumhArA andara meM soyA huA devatA jAga uThegA aura vaha bandhanoM ko tor3a degA aura koI dUsarA bAharI devatA tumhAre krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura vAsanAoM ke baMdhanoM ko nahIM tor3a sktaa| vastutaH antaraMga ke baMdhanoM ko tor3ane kI zakti antaraMga AtmA meM hI hai| isa prakAra jainadharma devatAoM kI ora nahIM calA, apitu devatAoM ko insAnoM ke caraNoM meM lAne ke lie calA hai| hama purAne itihAsa ko aura apane AsapAsa kI ghaTanAoM ko dekhate haiM, to mAlUma hotA hai ki saMsAra kI pratyeka tAkata nIcI raha jAtI hai aura samaya para asamartha aura nikammA sAbita hotI hai| kisI meM rUpa-saundarya hai / jahA~ vaha baiThatA hai, hajAroM AdamI TakaTakI lagAkara usakI tarapha dekhane lagate haiM / nAneTorI meM gA Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/9 sabhA-sosAyaTI meM use dekhakara loga mugdha ho jAte haiM / apane asAdhAraNa rUpa-saundarya ko dekhakara vaha svayaM bhI bahuta itarAtA hai| parantu kyA vaha rUpa sadA rahane vAlA hai ? acAnaka hI koI durghaTanA ho jAtI hai, to vaha kSaNa-bhara meM vikRta hojAtA hai| sone-jaisA rUpa miTTI meM mila jAtA hai| isa prakAra rUpa kA koI sthAyitva nahIM hai| isake bAda dhana kA bala AtA hai, aura manuSya usako lekara calatA hai| manuSya samajhatA hai ki sone kI camaka itanI teja hai ki usake bala para vaha sabhI kucha kara sakatA hai| para vAstava meM dekhA jAe to dhana kI zakti bhI nikammI sAbita hotI hai| rAvaNa ke pAsa sone kI kitanI zakti thI? jarAsadha ke pAsa sone kI kyA kamI thI? duniyA ke loga bar3e-bar3e sone ke mahala khar3e karate Ae aura saMsAra ko kharIdane kA dAvA karate rahe, saMsAra ko hI kyA, Izvara ko bhI kharIdane kA dAvA karate rahe, kintu sone-cA~dI ke sikkoM kA vaha bala kaba taka rahA ? unake jIvana meM hI vaha samApta ho gyaa| sone kI vaha lakA rAvaNa ke dekhate-dekhate hI dhvasta ho gii| to dhana kI bhI zakti hai, kintu usakI eka sImA hai aura usa sImA ke Age vaha kAma nahIM A sktii| isase Age calie aura jana-bala evaM parivAra-bala kI jA~ca-par3atAla kiijie| mAlUma hogA ki vaha bhI eka hada taka hI kAma A sakatA hai| mahAbhArata par3ha jAie aura draupadI ke usa dRzya kA smaraNa kIjie, jaba ki hajAroM kI sabhA ke bIca draupadI khar3I hai| usake gaurava ko barbAda karane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai, usakI lajjA ko samApta karane kI bharasaka ceSTAe~ kI jAtI haiN| saMsAra ke sabase bar3e zakti-zAlI puruSa aura nAtedAra baiThe haiM ; kintu saba ke saba jar3a bana gae haiM aura pracaNDa bala-zAlI pA~coM pANDava bhI nIcA mu~ha kie, patthara kI mUrti kI taraha baiThe haiN| unameM se koI bhI kAma nahIM aayaa| draupadI kI lAja kisane bacAI? aise vikaTa evaM dAruNa prasaMga upasthita hone para manuSya ko satya ke sahAre hI khar3A rahanA par3atA hai| ___manuSya dUsaroM ke prati moha-mAyA rakhatA hai, aura socatA hai, ki yaha vakta para kAma Ae~ge, parantu vAstava meM koI kAma nahIM aataa| draupadI ke lie na dhana kAma AyA aura na pati ke rUpa meM mile asAdhAraNa zUra-vIra, pRthvI ko kaiMpAne vAle pANDava hI kAma aae| koI bhI usakI lajjA bacAne ke lie Age na bddh'aa| usa samaya ekamAtra satya kA bala hI draupadI kI lAja rakhane meM samartha ho skaa| Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10/ satya darzana isa rUpa meM hama dekhate haiM ki Izvara ke pAsa jAne meM, Izvaratva kI upalabdhi karane meM na rUpa, na dhana aura na parivAra kA hI bala kAma AtA hai, aura na buddhi kA bala hI kAragara sAbita hotA hai / draupadI kI buddhi kA cAturya bhI kyA kAma AyA ? AkhirakAra, hama dekhate haiM ki usake cIra ko bar3hAne ke lie devatA A ge| magara hameM yaha jAnanA hogA ki devatAoM meM yaha preraNA jagAne vAlA, unheM khIMca lAne vAlA kauna thA? isa prazna kA uttara hai, sty| satya kI daivI zakti se hI devatA khiMce cale aae| duniyA bhara ke auMdhe-sIdhe kAma ho rahe haiN| devatA kaba Ate haiM ? magara draupadI para saMkaTa par3A, to devatA A ge| sItA ke kAma par3A to bhI devatA A phuNce| sItA ke sAmane agni kA kuNDa dhadhaka rahA thA / usameM praveza karAne ke lie usake pati hI Age Ae, jina para sItA kI rakSA kA uttaradAyitva thaa| rAma kahate haiM - "satya kA jo kucha bhI prakAza tumheM milA hai, usakI parIkSA do|' aise vikaTa saMkaTa ke avasara para sItA kA satya hI kAma AtA hai| ina ghaTanAoM ke prakAza meM hameM dekhate haiM ki satya kA bala kitanA mahAna hai| bhArata ke darzanakAroM aura cintakoM ne bhI kahA hai ki sAre saMsAra ke bala eka tarapha haiM aura satya kA bala eka tarapha hai / saMsAra kI jitanI bhI tAkateM haiM, ve kucha dUra taka to sAtha detI haiM aura usase Age javAba de jAtI haiN| usa samaya satya kA hI bala hamArA Azraya banatA hai, aura vahI ekamAtra kAma AtA hai| ___ jaba manuSya mRtyu kI AkhirI ghar3iyoM meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, taba use na dhana bacA pAtA hai, na U~cA pada tathA parivAra hii| vaha rotA rahatA hai aura ye saba ke saba vyartha siddha ho jAte haiN| kintu koI-koI mahAn AtmA usa samaya bhI muskarAtA huA jAtA hai, rotA nahIM jAtA hai| apitu eka vilakSaNa sphUrti ke sAtha saMsAra se vidA hotA hai to batAo use kauna rozanI detA hai ? saMsAra ke sAre sambandha TUTa rahe haiM, eka kaur3I bhI sAtha nahIM jA rahI hai aura zarIra kI haDDI kA eka Tukar3A bhI sAtha nahIM jA rahA hai, buddhi-bala bhI vahIM samApta ho jAtA hai, phira bhI vaha saMsAra se ha~satA huA vidA hotA hai| hA~, satya kA alaukika prakAza hI use yaha bala pradAna karatA hai| bahuta se vicArakoM se bAteM karane kA avasara AyA hai| kamyunisToM se bhI bAteM kI haiM aura maiMne unase pUchA, ki saMsAra-bhara kI samasyAoM kA hala AkhirakAra kisake Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/11 bala para hai ! kauna-sI cIja hai ki jisakA avalambana lekara manuSya mauta ke mu~ha meM bhI ha~satA huA calA jAtA hai ? kisakI preraNA se manuSya apane prANoM kA balidAna karane ke lie udyata ho jAtA hai aura balidAna kara detA hai| Atma-balidAna yA prANotsarga kI preraNA kA janaka kauna hai ? Akhira yaha preraNA manuSya ko satya aura dharma ke dvArA hI prApta hotI hai| satya aura dharma kA prakAza agara hamAre jIvana meM jagamagA rahA hai, to hama dUsare kI rakSA karane ke lie apane amUlya jIvana kI bheMTa dekara aura mauta kA AliMgana karake bhI saMsAra se muskarAte hue vidA hote haiM / yaha preraNA aura yaha prakAza satya aura dharma ke sivAya aura koI dene vAlA nahIM hai| satya jIvana kI samApti ke pazcAt bhI preraNA pradAna karatA hai| hamAre AcAryoM ne kahA haisaMsAra satya para TikA hai : satyena dhAryate pRthvI, satyena tapate raviH / satyena vAti vAyuzca, sarva satya pratiSThitam // kahane ko loga kucha bhI kaha dete haiN| koI kahate haiM ki jagata sA~pa ke phana para TikA hai, aura kisI kI rAya meM baila ke sIMga para / magara yaha saba kalpanAe~ hai / inameM koI tathya nahIM hai| tathya yaha hai ki itanA virATa saMsAra pRthvI para TikA huA hai| pRthvI kA apane-Apa meM yaha kAyadA aura niyama hai ki jaba taka vaha satya para TikI huI hai, taba taka sArA saMsAra usa para khar3A huA hai| sUrya samaya para hI udita aura asta hotA hai aura saMsAra kI yaha anokhI ghar3I nirantara calatI rahatI hai| isakI cAla meM jarA bhI gar3abar3a ho jAe, to saMsAra kI sArI vyavasthAe~ hI bigar3a jaaeN| magara prakRti kA yaha satya niyama hai ki sUrya kA udaya aura asta ThIka samaya para hI hotA hai| isI prakAra vaha vAyu bhI kevala satya ke bala para hI cala rahI hai| isalie zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki jIvana kI jitanI bhI sAdhanAe~ haiM, ve cAhe prakRti kI hoM yA caitanya kI hoM, saba kI saba apane Apa meM satya para pratiSThita haiN| isa prakAra kyA jar3a prakRti aura cetana, sabhI satya-pratiSThita haiM / cetana jaba taka apane caitanya satya kI sImA meM cala rahA hai to koI gar3abar3a nahIM hone paatii| aura jar3a-prakRti bhI jaba taka apanI satya kI dhurI para cala rahI hai, saba kucha vyavasthita calatA hai| jaba prakRti meM Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 12 / satya darzana tanika-sA bhI vyatikrama hotA hai, to bhISaNa saMhAra ho jAtA hai| eka choTA-sA bhUkampa hI pralaya kI kalpanA ko pratyakSa banA detA hai / saMsAra-bhara ke niyama aura kAyade saba satya para pratiSThita haiM / hamArA jIvana kyA hai ? zarIra meM jaba taka garmI rahatI hai, taba taka use jIvita * samajhA jAtA hai, aura jaba garmI nikala jAtI hai, to use marA huA karAra de diyA jAtA hai| jaba taka garmI thI, to zarIra para eka makkhI kA baiThanA bhI bardAzta nahIM hotA thaa| zarIra ke kisI bhI bhAga para macchara baiTha jAe to tatkAla hameM cetanA hotI thii| kintu jaba jIvana nikala jAtA hai, garmI nikala jAtI hai, to phira makkhI-macchara kI to bAta hI kyA, zarIra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara dene para bhI Aha nahIM nikalatI / vaha vahIM sar3ane ke lie aura galane ke lie hai, panapane ke lie nahIM hai| murdA zarIra meM ghAva laga jAe to vaha bharane ke lie nahIM hotA kintu aura caur3A hone ke lie hotA hai| to hama samajhate haiM ki jaba taka zarIra meM jIvana-zakti rahatI hai, vaha kAma detA hai, anyathA bekAma hai / parantu hamAre jIvana kA eka aura bhI mahattvapUrNa tattva hai, aura vaha hai satya / jIvana meM satya rahatA hai to duniyA bhara ke bala sahI ho sakate haiM aura durusta ho sakate haiN| jIvana meM hiMsA hai, krodha hai, lobha-lAlaca hai aura vAsanA hai-ye saba jIvana ke ghAva haiN| satya ke abhAva meM ye durusta nahIM hone ke| yahI nahIM, balki ye jIvana ko ora bhI galata banA dete haiM / satya ke abhAva meM yaha ghAva bar3hate cale jAte haiM aura chipe-chipe unakA bar3hanA mAlUma hI nahIM hotA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne batalAyA hai ki- satya rUpa jIvana kI vidyamAnatA meM hiMsA kAma, krodha, Adi ke ghAvoM ko ThIka kiyA jA sakatA hai| satya kI upAsanA karane bAlA kucha bhI gar3abar3a kara degA to bhI kahegA ki mujha se bhUla huI hai| jo bhUla ko bhUla samajhatA hai, vaha usa bhUla ko durusta bhI kara legaa| manuSya eka bAra cAhe haivAna hI kyoM na mAlUma hone lage, vaha kitanI hI bar3I galatI kyoM na kara baiThe, para usameM yadi sacAI hai aura vaha yaha kahane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai ki mujha se bhUla ho gaI hai, to Apa samajhie ki usakA kucha bhI bigAr3a nahIM huA hai| ghAva kitanA hI gaharA kyoM na ho, coTa kitanI hI gambhIra kyoM na ho, kitanA hI kSata-vikSata kyoM na ho gayA ho, phira bhI satya usakI marahama paTTI kara sakatA hai aura phira use jIvana-mArga para leM A sakatA hai| Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * satya darzana / 13 isake viparIta yadi satya nikala gayA hai aura manuSya apanI galatI ko galatI ke rUpa meM svIkAra karane ko taiyAra nahIM hai to galatI cAhe choTI ho yA moTI, miTane vAlI nahIM hai| vaha andara hI andara adhikAdhika gaharI banatI jAegI aura jIvana sar3atA jaaegaa| isa viSaya meM hamAre yahA~ eka bar3A sundara prasaMga AtA hai| purAne AcAryoM ne itihAsa kI eka mahattvapUrNa bAta batalAI hai| satya aura taskara : "eka bAra bhagavAn mahAvIra kA samavasaraNa rAjagRhI meM thaa| samavasaraNa sabhA meM bar3e-bar3e Atma-tyAgI, vairAgI mahApuruSa bhI maujUda the aura sAdhAraNa zreNI kI janatA bhI maujUda thii| bhagavAn dharmopadeza de rahe the| unake mukha-candra se amRta barasa rahA thaa| sabhI loga satRSNa bhAva se prabhu kI vANI ko hRdayastha kara rahe the| vahA~ eka cora bhI jA pahu~cA thaa| vaha eka kone meM baiThA rahA aura prabhu ke pravacana - pIyUSa kA pAna karatA rhaa| yathA samaya pravacana samApta huA aura loga apane-apane sthAna para cale ge| taba bhI vaha cora vahIM baiThA rahA / eka santa ne usase pUchA - "kaise baiThe ho abhI taka ?" cora ne kahA- "maine Aja prathama bAra mahAn santa kI vANI sunI hai| " santa bole- "sunane ke bAda kucha grahaNa bhI kiyA hai yA nahIM ? jIvana bhI banAyA hai yA nahIM ? ratnoM kI varSA to huI, magara tumhAre hAtha bhI ekAdha ratna lagA yA nahIM ? ? na laga sakA to vaha varSA tumhAre kyA kAma AI ? eka ratna to kama se kama le hI lo|" cora soca meM par3a gayA- maiM kyA lU~ ? tabhI usake andara kA satya - devatA spaSTa rUpa meM bola uThA--''bhagavAn ! ApakI vANI amRtamayI hai| vaha rAkSasa ko bhI devatA banAtI hai, kintu maiM use grahaNa nahIM kara sktaa| maiM cora hU~ aura corI karanA merA dhandhA hai| mere jIvana ke sAtha bhagavAn kI vANI kA mela kahA~ ? corI chor3a dU~ to parivAra khAegA kyA ? aura corI nahIM chor3a sakatA to pAyA kyA ?" vaha santa manovijJAna ke bar3e AcArya the| manuSya ke mana ko parakhane kI kalA bhI eka bar3I kalA hai| maiM samajhatA hU~, hIroM aura javAharAta ko parakhate-parakhate jIvana gujara jAtA hai, kintu manuSya ko parakhane kI kalA nahIM aatii| insAna ko parakhane kI kalA ke abhAva ne hI saMsAra meM avyavasthA paidA kara dI hai| javAharAta ko parakhanA AtA hai yA nahIM, yaha koI mUlyavAn bAta nahIM hai| parantu manuSya ko parakhane vAlA yadi . eka bhI AdamI parivAra meM hai to taba kA jIvana pAnatara banA sakatA hai| Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 14/ satya darzana __hA~, to ve santa the manuSya ko parakhane vaale| unhoMne kahA-"corI nahIM chor3a sakate ho to dUsarI cIja to chor3a sakate ho?" cora ne utsAha ke sAtha kahA-"hA~, dUsarI cIja chor3a sakatA huuN|" santa bole-"acchA aura cIja chodd'o| corI chor3ane ke lie hI hamArA Agraha nahIM hai / use nahIM chor3a sakate to na sahI ! dekho, tumane bahuta sacAI ke sAtha aura ImAnadArI ke sAtha jIvana kA bahIkhAtA aura jIvana kA vaha pRSTha jisameM corI likhI jAtI hai.khulA rakha chor3A hai, maiM cAhatA hU~ ki tuma usI niyama ko grahaNa kara lo| dekho, satya bolA karo, jhUTha mata bolanA / " cora una santa kI vANI se itanA prabhAvita huA ki vaha kahane lagA-'acchA maiM satya bolane kA niyama le lU~gA, Apa use dilA diijie|" __santa ne niyama dilA diyA aura kahA dekho, niyama le rahe ho / niyama le lenA sahaja hai, kintu usakA pAlana karanA kaThina bAta hai| niyama pAlane ke lie bhI satya kI jarUrata hai| grahaNa kI huI pratijJAoM ke pIche satya kA bala hotA hai, tabhI vaha nibhatI haiN| yadi satya na huA to koI bhI pratijJA nahIM nibha sktii|" cora ne kahA-"nahIM, mahArAja ! maiM praNa kara rahA hU~ aura prANoM ke samAna usakI rakSA kruuNgaa|" isa prakAra pratijJA lekara cora apane ghara calA gyaa| vaha calA to gayA para prabhu ke caraNoM meM baiTha kara usane jo vANI sunI thI, usase usake mana meM eka lahara paidA ho gii| ghara gayA to dekhA ki abhI masAlA maujUda hai, phira kyoM corI karU~? kyoM kisI ko pIr3A pahu~cAU~ ? jaba taka rahegA taba taka khAU~gA, jaba nahIM rahegA to phira corI kI bAta socuuNgaa| isa taraha socakara vaha ghara meM par3e samAna ko khAtA rahA / eka dina jaba vaha samApta ho gayA to vicAra kiyA-calanA caahie| idhara-udhara calane kA vicAra ho gayA, to manthana zurU huaa| mahApuruSa manuSya ke antaHkaraNa meM prakAza kI eka choTI-sI kiraNa DAla dete haiM aura vaha dhIre-dhIre cupacApa virATa rUpa grahaNa kara letI hai / pRthvI para eka choTA-sA bIja phaiMka diyA jAtA hai, to vaha dhIre-dhIre panapatA huA eka dina mahAna vakSa bana jAtA Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 15 haiN| jIvana meM bhI yahI gati hotI hai| jIvana meM vicAra kA choTA-sA bIja par3a jAtA hai, aura yadi usameM panapane kI zakti hotI hai, to vaha eka dina vizAla rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| hA~, to cora ke mana meM manthana Arambha huaa| vaha socane lagA- "maiM ahiMsA ke devatA kI bANI sunakara AyA huuN| corI karane meM hiMsA anivArya hai; parantu kyA vaha saMbhava nahIM ki merA kAma bhI bana jAya aura hiMsA bhI kama se kama ho ? isa taraha corI bhI use ahiMsA kI bAta sunAne lgii| cora ne socA- "kisI sAdhAraNa AdamI ke ghara corI karU~gA, to use kaThinAI hogI / na mAlUma becArA kaba taka roegA aura apane parivAra kA nirvAha kaise karegA ? ataH corI karanI hI hai to aisI jagaha karanI cAhie ki gaharA hAtha par3a jAe to bhI ghara kA mAlika rone na baitthe| to phira kisake yahA~ jAU~ ? "hA~, rAjA haiN| unake yahA~ dina-rAta parAyA mAla AtA rahatA hai| rAjA ke khajAne se kucha le bhI liyA, to kyA kamI par3ane vAlI hai| hAthI ke khAne meM se ciu~TI eka-do dA uThA lAe to hAthI kA kucha bhI banatA - bigar3atA nahIM aura ciu~TI kA kAma bana jAtA hai| ataeva rAjA ke yahA~ hI corI karanI cAhie / " eka dina vaha khajAne kI tarapha gayA / tAloM kI bhalI-bhA~ti jA~ca kara AyA / unakI tAliyA~ banavA liiN| aba eka dina AdhI rAta ko seTha ke rUpa meM, tAliyoM kA gucchA lekara vaha cala diyA khajAne meM corI karane / zreNika aura abhaya : vaha purAnA yuga thA / usa samaya ke rAjA prajA se kara vasUla karate the sahI, para badale meM prajA kI sevA bhI karate the; yaha nahIM ki mahaloM meM masta par3e haiM aura nahIM mAlUma ki prajA para kyA -kaisI gujara rahI hai| usa samaya zreNika jaise rAjA aura abhayakumAra jaise maMntrI the, jo prajA meM ghula-mila gae the| ve prAyaH veSa badala kara rAtri ke samaya ghUmane cala diyA karate the / socate the-jAnanA cAhie ki prajA ko kyA pIr3A hai aura kauna-sA kaSTa hai ? saMbhava hai, janatA kI AvAja hama taka na pahu~ca pAtI ho| yadyapi hamAre pAsa koI bhI aura kabhI bhI A sakatA hai, phira bhI saMbhava hai logoM ko Ane aura kahane kI himmata na par3atI ho / Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 16 / satya darzana magara hameM to itanI himmata cAhie ki hama prajA kI AvAja suna sakeM / loga rAta ke samaya apane-apane gharoM meM khulakara bAteM kareMge aura unase hameM unakI ThIka-ThIka sthiti kA patA laga jaaegaa| isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjA aura mantrI aksara galiyoM meM cakkara kATa liyA karate the| usa dina bhI donoM veSa-parivartana karake rAjamahala se nikle| idhara se yaha jA rahe the aura udhara se seTha banA huA cora A rahA thaa| akasmAt sAmanA ho gyaa| rAjA ne pUchA- "kauna ? aba satya-pAlana kA prazna A khar3A huaa| vaha satya-bhASaNa karane kA niyama lekara AyA hai, aura pahalI bAra meM hI usakI agni parIkSA kA avasara A gyaa| cora kSaNa-bhara ke lie hicakicAyA, magara turanta saMbhala gyaa| usane nizcaya kiyA-"kucha bhI ho, satya hI bolanA caahie| isI samaya dobArA vahI prazna usake kAnoM se ttkraayaa| usane kahA-kauna ? cora / aura vaha Age calatA bnaa| cora kA uttara sunakara rAjA aura mantrI muskarA kara bagala se nikala ge| rAjA ne mantrI se kahA- "yaha to koI bhalA AdamI thaa| vyartha hI hamane eka rAha calate bhale AdamI ko TokA / " mantrI ne uttara diyA--"jI hA~ tabhI to yaha uttara milaa| cora apane mu~ha se kabhI apane ko cora nahIM kahatA, vaha to sAhUkAra kaha kara hI apanA paricaya detA hai| cora ko cora kahane kI himmata nahIM ho sktii| rAjA aura mantrI bAteM karate-karate Age bar3ha gae aura seTha banA huA cora khajAne ke daravAje para pahu~cA / vahA~ paharA thaa| paharedAra ne pUchA-'kauna hai?" cora ne binA hicakicAhaTa uttara diyA- cora huuN|" paharedAra ne yaha sunA to vaha bhI use rAjya-adhikArI samajhakara alaga haTa gyaa| cora ne khajAne kA tAlA kholA / bhItara jAkara idhara-udhara dekhaa| rAjA kA khajAnA thA--apAra sampatti kA bhaNDAra ! usameM cora ne bahumUlya javAharAta ke cAra Dibbe dekhe aura ve hI use pasaMda A ge| usameM do Dibbe usane uThA lie aura bagala meM dabA Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 17 lie| khajAne kA tAlA banda karake vaha cala diyaa| vaha socane lagA-"ina do DibboM se to bahuta dina kAma cala jaaegaa|" cora vApisa jA rahA thA ki saMyogavaza phira rAjA aura mantrI se usakA sAmanA ho gyaa| rAjA ne mantrI se kahA-"pUche to sahI ki kauna hai ?" mantrI bolA-"pUcha kara kyA kIjiegA? yaha to vahI seTha hai jo pahale milA thA aura jisane cora ke rUpa meM apanA paricaya diyA thaa|" magara jaba vaha sAmane hI A gayA to rAjA ke mana meM kautUhala jAgA aura usase phira pUchA-"kauna ?" cora-eka bAra to batalA cukA ki maiM cora huuN| aba kyA batAnA zeSa raha gayA ? rAjA-kahA~ gae the? cora-corI krne| rAjA-kisake yahA~ gae ? cora-aura kahA~ jAtA ? mAmUlI ghara meM corI karane se kitanI bhUkha miTatI? rAjA ke yahIM gayA thaa| rAjA--kyA lAye ho ? cora-javAharAta ke do Dibbe curA lAyA huuN| rAjA ne samajhA-yaha bhI khUba hai ! kaisA majAka kara rahA hai ! rAjA aura mantrI mahaloM meM lauTa Ae aura cora apane ghara jA pahu~cA / savere khacAMjI ne khajAnA kholA to dekhA ki javAharAta ke do Dibbe gAyaba haiN| khajAMcI ne socA-corI ho gaI to isa avasara se maiM bhI kyoM na lAbha uThA lU~? aura yaha socakara zeSa do Dibbe apane ghara para pahu~cA die ? phira rAjA ke pAsa jAkara nivedana kiyA-"mahArAja ! khajAne meM corI ho gaI aura javAharAta ke cAra Dibbe curA lie gae haiN|" rAjA ne paharedAroM ko bulAyA / pUchA-"corI kaise ho gaI ?" paharedAra ne kahA-"annadAtA ! rAta ko eka AdamI AyA avazya thA ; parantu mere pUchane para usane apane-Apako cora btlaayaa| usake cora batalAne se maiMne samajhA Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 18 / satya darzana ki vaha cora nahIM hai aura ApakA hI bhejA huA koI adhikArI hai| cora apane Apako cora thor3e hI kaha sakatA hai|" / rAjA socane lagA-"vaha to bar3A hajarata nikalA ! vAstava meM vaha cora hI thA, sAhUkAra nahIM thaa| lekina sAdhAraNa cora meM itanI himmata nahIM ho sakatI, itanA bala nahIM ho sktaa| jAna par3atA hai-use satya kA bala prApta hai| vaha kisI mahApuruSa ke caraNoM meM pahu~cA huA jAna par3atA hai| vaha cora to hai ; parantu usakI pagaDaMDI badalane ke lie sacAI kA jAdU usa para kara diyA gayA hai ! usane sabhI kucha satya hI to kahA thaa|" ___ mantrI ne kahA-"kucha bhI ho, cora kA patA to laganA hI cAhie, anyathA khajAne meM makkhiyA~ bhinkeNgii|" basa DhiMDhorA piTavA diyA gayA-"jisane rAtri meM, khajAne meM corI kI ho, vaha rAjA ke darabAra meM hAjira ho jAya / " logoM ne DhiMDhorA sunA to batiyAne lage-"rAjA pAgala to nahIM ho gayA hai ? kahIM isa taraha bhI cora pakar3e gae haiM ? cora rAja-darabAra meM svayaM Akara kaise kahegA ki maiMne khajAne meM corI kI hai ! vAha rI buddhimattA ! " magara DhiMDhorA piTatA rahA aura piTatA-piTatA cora ke daravAje para phuNcaa| DhiMDhorA sunakara cora mana hI mana socane lagA-"mere satya ko eka aura cunautI mila rahI hai ! satya kI ajeya aura amogha zakti ko maiM parakha cukA hU~, aba usase haTane kA prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| maiMne rAtri meM apanA jo spaSTa rUpa rakhA hai, vahI aba bhI rakhUgA aura satya ke lie apane jIvana kI bAjI lagA duuNgaa|" cora satya se prerita hokara sipAhiyoM se kahatA-"corI maiMne kI hai|" sipAhI use rAjA ke pAsa le ge| rAjA ne maMtrI se kahA-"rAta vAlA cora yahI to hai|" isake bAda rAjA ne pUchA-"kyA tumane corI kI hai ?" cora-jI hA~, yaha to maiM pahale hI batalA cukA huuN| rAjA-ThIka, kyA-kyA curAyA hai tumane ? cora-isa prazna kA uttara bhI maiMne rAtri meM hI de diyA thaa| maiMne khajAne meM se javAharAta ke do Dibbe curAe haiM / Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 19 rAjA-magara khajAne se to cAra Dibbe gAyaba haiM ? cora-"maiM to do hI le gayA huuN| zeSa do ke viSaya meM mujhe kucha mAlUma nahIM hai| mauta ke mu~ha para pahu~ca kara bhI maiMne satya hI kahA hai| asatya mujhe kahanA nahIM hai| asatya kA sevana karanA hotA to svecchA se yahA~ AtA hI nahIM / dekhie mahArAja ! bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samavasaraNa meM pahu~ca kara maiMne dharmopadeza sunaa| mujhase corI chor3ane ke lie kahA gayA para parivAra ke nirvAha kA dUsarA koI upAya na hone ke kAraNa maiMne apanI asamarthatA prakaTa kii| taba mujha se kahA gayA-corI nahIM chor3a sakatA to satya to bolA kara ! ataH maiMne satya bolane kA praNa kara liyaa| satya ne hI mujhe vaha bala diyA hai ki maiM Apake samakSa upasthita huuN|" rAjA cora kI bAtoM para avizvAsa nahIM kara skaa| vaha samajha gayA / kahate haiM, usakI saccAI se prabhAvita hokara rAjA ne use koSAdhyakSa kA pada pradAna kara diyaa| cora kA jIvana sudhara gyaa| hA~, to maiM kaha rahA thA ki jIvana kA kartavya karate hue yadi koI vyakti satya-bhASaNa kI pratijJA grahaNa kara letA hai aura usase vicalita nahIM hotA, to usake jIvana-kSetra meM corI, vyabhicAra Adi ke viSaile aMkura panapa nahIM sakate / saMsAra kA pracaNDa se pracaNDa bala bhI satya ke sAmane Tika nahIM sktaa| yadi manuSya satya kI bhalI bhA~ti pUjA karato hai aura hRdaya kI samagra bhAvanA kendrita karake satya kI upAsanA karatA hai, to vaha apane jIvana ko sundara, maMgalamaya aura Adarza banA sakatA hai| Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya kI triveNI ahiMsA aura satya, hamAre jIvana ke do aMga haiM / eka vyakti ko le lIjie yA parivAra ko, samAja ko le lIjie yA deza ko, gRhastha ko le lIjie yA sAdhu ko-pratyeka ke jIvana kI yahI do pA~kheM haiN| jIvana meM ahiMsA ho kintu satya na ho, to vaha ahiMsA panapa nahIM sakegI, kAragara nahIM ho skegii| satya kI avidyamAnatA meM ahiMsA kI bAjU DhIlI-DhAlI rhegii| isake viparIta, agara hama satya ke prati to AgrahazIla ho jAe~, kintu usakI pRSThabhUmi meM ahiMsA na ho, satya bhI kore satya ke hI rUpa meM rahe aura usameM amRta-cetanA kA saMcAra karane vAlI dayA evaM karuNA kI lahara tathA prema kI bhAvanA na ho, to vaha akelA satya bhI hamAre jIvana meM rozanI nahIM de skegaa| isa rUpa meM ahiMsA aura satya jIvana ke do pahalU haiM, do pA~kheM haiM / hamAre AcArya kahate haiM 'yathobhayAbhyAM pakSAbhyAmAkAze pakSiNo gatiH / ' AkAza meM pakSI ur3anA cAhatA hai, aura ananta AkAza ur3Ana bharane ke lie usake sAmane hai, kintu yadi usakI dAhinI pA~kha majabUta ho aura bAIM pA~kha ThIka na ho to vaha ur3a nahIM sktaa| isI prakAra agara bAIM pA~kha majabUta ho aura dAhinI pA~kha kamajora ho, to bhI vaha ur3Ana nahIM bhara sktaa| ahiMsA aura satyaH hameM jo jIvana, mAnava jIvana, insAna kI jAti kA jIvana milA hai, vaha reMgane ke lie, ghisaTane ke lie nahIM hai| yaha jIvana sAdhAraNa jIvana nahIM hai| yaha pazuoM aura haivAnoM kI taraha nIce hI nIce jAne ke lie, rAkSasoM kI taraha adhaHpatana ke lie nahIM milA hai| jo kIDe jamIna meM jagaha talAza kiyA karate haiM aura nIce ghusane kA hI prayatna kiyA karate haiM, manuSya kA jIvana unake samAna nahIM hai| yaha jIvana ur3Ana bharane ke lie hai aura ur3ane ke lie hai| lekina manuSya ur3Ana bharanA cAhegA, to vaha dhana ke bala para ur3Ana nahIM bhara skegaa| jAti ke, aizvarya ke yA adhikAra ke bharose bhI ur3Ana nahIM Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 21 bharI jA sktii| duniyA meM na jAne kitanoM ko ye cIjeM milIM aura na mAlUma kitane samrAT Ae; parantu dhana, aizvarya aura adhikAra ke sAtha hI jamIna meM samA gae / ve pRthvI ko kaMpAte hue Ae aura lar3akhar3Ate hue cale ge| makabaroM meM paira phailAe hue sote haiM vaha / thA jamIM se AsamAM taka jinakA zauharA eka dina / prathama to unakA nAma hI na rahA, aura yadi rahA bhI to vaha nAma ghRNA evaM tiraskAra kA sUcaka bana gyaa| marane ke bAda bhI thUkane ke lie raha gyaa| aisI sthiti meM unakA vaibhava aura aizvarya kisa kAma AyA ? isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki saMsAra meM manuSya ke jIvana kA jo mahattva hai, vaha U~cA uThane meM hI hai| aura koI bhI dUsarI zakti use U~cA nahIM uThA sktii| jIvana ko U~cA uThAne kI zakti to ekamAtra ahiMsA aura satya hI hai| 1 ahiMsA ke pazcAt satya kI bArI AtI hai| satya kA AcaraNa karane se pahale satya ko samajha lenA caahie| satya kyA hai, isa sambandha meM hamAre mahAn AcAryoM ne bahuta kucha kahA hai, vyAkhyA kI dRSTi se bhI aura vyutpatti kI dRSTi se bhI / saMskRta aura prAkRta kA vyAkaraNa, jo zabdoM kA patA lagAtA hai ki zabda kaise banA aura kaise Age bar3hA aura isa prakAra zabda kA konA-konA chAna letA hai, vaha satya ke sambandha meM kahatA hai sadbhyo hitaM satyam jo sajjanatA kA sandeza lekara calA hai, jo sajjanatA kI sadbhAvanA lekara calA hai, jo sat kA bartAva hai, vaha satya hai / hI * sat vaha hai jisakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotaa| jisakA nAza ho jAe vaha sat kaisA ? vaha to asat ho gyaa| hamAre yahA~ kahA gayA hai 'nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate sataH' -gItA arthAt -"jo asat hai, usakA kabhI janma nahIM ho sakatA aura jo sat hai, usakA kabhI vinAza nahIM ho sakatA / Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 22/ satya darzana AtmA sat hai aura jaba sat hai to ananta-ananta kAla pahale bhI thI, vartamAna meM bhI hai aura ananta-ananta bhaviSya meM bhI rhegii| saMsAra ke ananta padArtha atIta meM bhI the, vartamAna meM bhI haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI rheNge| isa prakAra sat se asat aura asat se sat nahIM hotaa| astu, jo AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie mu~ha se nikalatA hai, vaha bhI satya hai, jo mana se socA jAtA hai, vaha bhI satya hai, aura jo kAyA se kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI satya hai| isIlie jaba satya kI bAta AI to bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA 'maNasacce, vayasacce, kAyasacce he sAdhaka ! terA mana pavitra honA caahie| tere mana meM udAratA virAjamAna rahanI caahie| terA mana choTA na bane, kintu virATa aura vizAla bane / apane mana meM tU hI Asana jamA kara na baiTha jA, terI hI AvazyakatAeM aura kalpanAe~ tere mana meM vyApa gaIM aura vahA~ dUsaroM ko biThalAne kI jagaha nahIM rahI, to samajha lenA ki terA mana sat nahIM hai| terA vaha mana asata hai| jisa mana meM vicAroM kI pavitratA rahegI, vahI mana sata hai aura yahI mana kA satya hai| ___ jo antaraMga meM hai, antarjIvana meM hai, usI ko hama mu~ha se boleNge| jana-kalyANa kI dRSTi se aura apane kalyANa kI dRSTi se garajatI vANI jo mu~ha se bAhara AegI, vaha satya hogii| aisA na ho ki mana meM kucha ho aura vANI meM aura hI kucha ho| parantu maiM samajhatA hU~ ki vacana se bolane kA satya hI kAma nahIM AtA hai, jaba taka ki mana meM satya na ho| mana meM sacAI hogI tabhI vANI meM sacAI rhegii| mana kI sacAI hI vANI kI sacAI kA rUpa grahaNa karatI hai| mana meM viSama-bhAva Ate haiM to vANI bhI viSama ho jatI hai| mana kI sacAI ke abhAva meM vANI asatya hI khlaaegii| isI prakAra jo mana meM socA hai aura vANI se bolA hai, usI ko apane jIvana meM utAranA. usI ke anurUpa AcaraNa karanA kAyA kI sacAI hai| sAdhaka ! tere hAtha, paira auszarIra kI samasta ceSTAe~ yadi tere mana aura vacana kA hI anusaraNa karatI haiM, to tU saccA hai| 'manasyekaM vacasyekaM, kAye caikaM mahAtmanAm / manasyanda vacasyanyat kAye cAnyad durAtmanAm // ' Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 23 mahAtmA kauna aura durAtmA kauna hai ? mahAtmA kI U~cI AtmA hotI hai aura durAtmA kI nIcI / durAtmA andhakAra kI ora jAne vAlI AtmAe~ haiM aura mahAtmA ve haiM, jo andhakAra se prakAza kI ora calate haiM / mahAtmA ke mana meM eka hI bAta hotI hai, aura vacana meM bhI eka hI bAta hotI hai| jo mana meM hai, vahI usake vacana meM hogaa| vacana bhI jo pahale hai, vahI bAda meM hai| aisA nahIM ki aba kucha aura kaha diyA, aura taba kucha aura kaha diyA ! sAtha hI karma, AcaraNa bhI eka hI hogaa| isa prakAra dharmAtmA ke mana, vacana aura tana meM eka rUpatA rahatI hai| satya, manuSya kI tInoM zaktiyoM ko eka sUtra meM piro detA hai| jaba eka hI bhAvanA se anuprANita hokara mana, vacana aura tana kadama se kadama milA kara sainikoM kI bhA~ti daur3ate haiM aura usI paramAtma-prakAza kI ora daur3ate haiM to hama samajhate haiM ki yaha mahAtmAoM kI bAte hai, mahApuruSoM kA lakSaNa hai 1 - isake viparIta, mama meM kucha aura cala rahA ho, aura hI khaTapaTa evaM gar3abar3a maca rahI ho tathA vacana se kucha aura hI prakaTa kiyA jA rahA ho, mana meM kA~ToM ke jhAr3a khar3e ho rahe hoM, kA~Te cubhAe jA rahe hoM ; kintu vacana se amRta chir3akA jA rahA ho aura AcaraNa kA samaya Ane para tIsarA hI rUpa grahaNa kara liyA jAtA ho, to samajha lo ki vaha durAtmA kA lakSaNa hai / sAdhanA kI pavitratA kA jIvana akhaNDa hI rahegA, vaha Tukar3A Tukar3A hokara nahIM rahegA / vaha eklarUpa hogA, virUpa nahIM hogaa| usameM susaMgati hogI, visaMgati ko avakAza nahIM milegA / jIvana kI yaha akhaNDatA, ekarUpatA aura saMgati hI satya kA svarUpa hai / hamAre jIvana meM jitane jitane aMzoM meM vividha rUpatA aura asaMgati vidyamAna hai, samajhanA cAhiye ki utane hI aMzoM meM asatya hai / sAdhanA ke mArga para Ane vAloM ko, jIvana ko mahimAmaya banAne kI icchA rakhane vAloM ko nirantara sAvadhAna rahanA hai aura samajhanA hai ki satya kI sAdhanA bhI ahiMsA se kama nahIM hai| Aja ahiMsA ko sthUla rUpa de diyA gayA hai, ataeva loga ahiMsA kA nATaka to khela lete haiM, kintu satya kA AcaraNa itanA sUkSma hai ki usake dvAra para pahu~cate hI paira lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra kA mArga yaha nahIM hai| bhagavAna kA upadeza hai ki Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 24 / satya darzana jitane kadama tumhAre ahiMsA para cala rahe haiM, utane hI satya para bhI calane caahie| satya ko ThukarA kara, apamAnita karake, ahiMsA kA satkAra aura sammAna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ataeva ahiMsA kI sAdhanA ke lie satya kI, aura satya kI sAdhanA ke lie ahiMsA kI upAsanA Avazyaka hai| koI AdamI Apako mizrI khAne ke lie kahatA hai| jaba mizrI dene lagatA hai to kahatA hai-"lIjie, yaha mizrI to hai magara mIThI nahIM hai !" Apa soca-vicAra meM par3a jAe~ge, Akhira mizrI hai aura miThAsa usameM nahIM hai, isakA kyA artha hai ? Aga haiM, kintu uSNatA usameM nahIM hai to vaha Aga kaisI ? vaha phUla lIjie, kintu isameM durgandha hai, yaha sunakara kyA Apa nahIM soceMge ki durgandha vAlA phUla kaisA ? yaha ghI to hai, kintu cikanApana isameM nahIM hai| yaha saba bAteM Apako aTapaTI mAlUma hoNgii| Apa inakI vyAkhyA nahIM kara skte| __isI prakAra yaha kahanA bhI aTapaTA aura arthahIna hai ki sAdhu yA zrAvaka to hai, kintu satya nahIM hai ! sAdhu hokara bhI satya na hone kA artha hai-agni kA honA, kintu uSNatA kA na honA ! tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ satya kI agni hai, vahIM sAdhupana yA zrAvakapana Tika sakatA hai| jahA~ garmI nikala gaI ki vaha jIvana niSprANa ho gyaa| maiM kaha cukA hU~ ki manuSya tabhI taka jIvita hai, jaba taka usake zarIra meM teja kI dhArAe~ baha rahI haiM- zarIra kA eka-eka kaNa jaba garmI se garma ho rahA hai| jaba garmI nikala jAtI hai to zarIra ThaNDA par3a jAtA hai aura Apa samajha jAte haiM ki yaha murdA hai / murdA sar3atA hai, lar3atA nahIM hai| to jisa sAdhu-jIvana meM se yA gRhastha-jIvana meM se sacAI nikala jAtI hai, usameM kitanA hI daMbha, kitanI hI makkArI aura kitanA hI banAne kA puruSArtha kyoM na ho, vaha saphala nahIM hogaa| dhuMe ke bAdala barasene ke lie nahIM haiN| ve bikharane ke lie haiM aura kaNa-kaNa bikharane ke lie hai| ve isa bhUmi ko tarabatara nahIM kara skeNge| jahA~ satya vidyamAna hai, vahA~ chala-kapaTa Tika nahIM sakatA / duniyA bhara kI burAiyA~ satya ke sAmane kA~pane lagatI haiN| kadAcita antaHkaraNa kI nirbalatA ke kAraNa jIvana meM majabUtI ke sAtha satya ko na pakar3A gayA aura vaha nirbala par3a gayA, to phira burAiyA~ khula kara khelane lagatI haiM / magara jaba taka jIvana ke maidAna meM satya sajaga Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/25 praharI kI bhA~ti DaTA hai, burAiyA~ pAsa meM phaTakane kA bhI sAhasa nahIM kara sakatIM / maiMne batalAyA thA ki cora ne corI to nahIM chor3I, kintu satya kA niyama le liyA, to corI bhI adhika samaya taka nahIM Tika skii| jaba santa ne usake jIvana meM satya ko utAra diyA, to corI ko bhI bistara bA~dhakara ravAnA honA hI pdd'aa| isa prakAra ekamAtra satya kA prabala prakAza hI hamAre jIvana ko sampUrNa jyotirmaya banA sakatA hai| zizu aura satya : kahane ko kahA jAtA hai ki maiM satya ko grahaNa kara to lU~, maiM satya ke patha para calU~, kintu vAstava meM satya kA mArga bar3A kaThina hai ! usa para kisa prakAra paira bar3hAe jAe~ ? satya bolanA to bar3A hI kaThina kArya hai ! aura jhUTha bolanA sarala hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki jIvana meM satya ko lAnA to cAhate haiM, parantu jaba jIvanamArga meM puruSArtha karanA par3atA hai, to satya para TikanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| magara dekhA jAe to isa vicAra ke mUla meM durbalatA hI dikhAI degii| vyavahAra meM hI dekheM to patA cala jAegA ki pahale satya rahA hai yA asatya ? jaba bacapana ke rUpa meM insAna kI jindagI AI aura jaba taka duniyA kI chAyA bacce para nahIM par3I, taba taka vaha satya meM rahatA hai yA asatya meM ? choTe bacce jIvana ke prArambha meM asatya bolanA nahIM jaante| ve jo kucha bhItara hai, use sApha-sApha kaha denA jAnate haiN| dhIre-dhIre unameM se satya kA aMza nikala jAtA hai aura ve jhUTha bolane lagate haiM ; balki jhUTha bolane ke lie ve taiyAra kie jAte haiN| asata bolane kI zikSA unheM mAtA-pitA ke dvArA milatI hai, bhAI-bahina se milatI hai, aura dUsare pArivArika janoM se milatI hai| unheM asalI bAta ko chipAne ke lie samajhAya jAtA hai, kahA jAtA hai-'hai to aisA hI, magara aisA kahanA mata, yoM kahanA / ___ to huA kyA ? bAlaka kA jIvana svabhAvataH satya kI ora cala rahA thA aura vaha sApha-sApha saccI bAta kaha detA thA / vaha satyamaya jIvana lekara AyA thaa| kin durbhAgya se parivAra vAloM kA aura dUsaroM kA jIvana tathA upadeza use asatya kI rA pakar3A detA hai| sacAI yaha hai ki satya bolanA sikhalAne kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai, satya ta janma-ghUTI ke hI sAtha AtA hai| vaha mAnava jIvana kA anivArya aMga yA sAthI hai agara kisI cIja ko sikhalAne kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai, to vaha hai asatya ! asata Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 26 / satya darzana jIvana para bojha kI bhA~ti lAdA jAtA hai| satya jIvana kA svarUpa hai aura asatya usa jIvana kA virUpa hai| ___ Aja ApakA kyA hAla hai ? Apa satya se dUra cale gae haiM / asatya ke maidAna meM khar3e ho gae haiN| dukAna meM, daphtara meM, rAjanIti ke kSetra meM, samAja meM, jAti meM, yahA~ taka ki dhArmika kSetra meM bhI asatya ne aDDA jamA liyA hai| cAroM ora, jIvana ke irda-girda asatya kA sAmrAjya hai| isI kAraNa aba kahA jAtA hai ki 'satya bolanA sIkhanA pdd'egaa| eka sajjana ne mujhe eka parivAra kI bAta btlaaii| koI mahAzaya bAhara se Ae aura gRha-svAmI ko AvAja lagAne lge| jaba AvAja laga rahI thI, to ghara kA mAlika ghara meM hI maujUda thA ; kintu paristhiti-vaza Agantuka se milanA nahIM cAhatA thaa| Agantuka bhI jaldI Talane vAlA nahIM thaa| vaha dvAra para DaTA rahA aura AvAja para AvAja lagAtA rahA / nirupAya hokara ghara ke mAlika ne apane choTe bacce se kahA-"nIce jAkara usa AdamI se kaha de ki bAbUjI ghara meM nahIM haiM / " lar3ake ne jAkara kaha diyA-'bAbUjI kahate haiM ki bAbUjI ghara meM nahIM haiN|" itanA sunakara Agantuka bedhar3aka Upara calA gayA aura bolA "hajarata ! yaha saba kyA hai ?" ghara ke mAlika ne pUchA-"Apako merA ghara meM honA kaise mAlUma ho gayA?" usane uttara diyA-"ApakA yaha baccA saMdeza lekara AyA thA-bAbUjI kahate haiM ki bAbUjI ghara meM nahIM haiM !" yaha sunakara bAbUjI apane bacce para A~khoM se Aga barasAne lge| magara becAre bAlaka kA kyA aparAdha thA? vaha jhUTha bolane kI kalA meM niSNAta nahIM ho pAyA thaa| jaba vaha bolA to sarala-bhAva se saca hI mu~ha se nikala gyaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki saMsAra meM Aja sarvatra asatya kA sAmrAjya hai aura bAlakoM ko asatya bolane kI TreniMga dI jAtI hai| baccoM ko sikhalAyA jAtA hai ki satya to bolo, kintu hamAre hI sAmane bolo aura duniyA bhara meM jhUTha bolo ! magara bAhara asatya bolane kI zikSA pAkara bAlaka kI Adata meM asatya bolanA zAmila ho jAtA hai aura phira vaha mAtA-pitA se bhI asatya hI bolane lagatA hai| taba una para mAra par3atI hai aura kahA jAtA hai ki jhUTha kyoM bolate ho? isakA artha yaha hai ki jahA~ kisI prakAra ke svArtha kA prazna hai to kaheMge ki jhUTha bolA karo aura jaba apanA kAma hai to kaheMge satya bolA Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 27 kro| bAlaka ke sAmane yaha bar3I vicitra pahelI hai| usakI komala buddhi isa pahelI ko bujhAne meM samartha nahIM hotI aura usakA jIvana asatya ke aMdhakAra meM DUba jAtA hai| honA to yaha cAhie ki Apake bAlaka jahA~ kahIM jAe~. kisI bhI deza meM jAe~. to ve ApakI bAteM samajhA sakeM, Apake nAma para cAra cA~da lagAkara lauTeM aura vahA~ ApakI smRti aisI amara banA deM ki bhulAye na bhUle / magara yaha cIja jIvana meM bana nahIM pAtI hai, kyoMki hama prArambha meM khyAla nahIM rkhte| yaha bAta to taba ho sakatI hai, jaba bApa se bhUla huI to, vaha spaSTa rUpa se kahe-'mujhe se bhUla ho gaI hai bhaiyA !' aura isI prakAra putra bhI vinayapUrvaka apanI bhUla ko svIkAra kre| guru apanI bhUla ko niSkapaTa bhAva se svIkAra kare aura ziSya bhI apanI bhUla para pardA DAlane kA prayatna na karake niHsaMkoca bhAva se use svIkAra kre| pitA aura putra : isa samaya gokhale ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA yAda A jAtI hai| ve apane kamare meM baiThe the aura kucha likhanA cAhate the| pAsa hI unakA choTA baccA thA aura kucha likha-par3ha rahA thA / gokhale ne usase kahA-"beTA davAta laanaa|" lar3ake ne davAta pakar3A dii| ve likhane lge| likha cukane para jaba davAta vApisa lauTAne lage, to baccA aayaa| davAta dene ke lie unhoMne hAtha phailaayaa| usa samaya unakI samagra cetanA aura mana apane lekha meM DUbA thA aura zUnya mana se unhoMne hAtha phailA diyaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki davAta pakar3ane ke lie.baccA ThIka taraha hAtha phailA nahIM pAyA thA ki gokhale ne apane hAtha se davAta chor3a dii| davAta kAlIna para gira kara phUTa gaI, syAhI se pharza raMga gayA / yaha dekha baccA bhayabhIta ho gayA aura kA~pane lagA aura patthara kI mUrti kI taraha staMbhita raha gayA / gokhale ne pUchA-"beTA, davAta kaise gira gaI ?" lar3akA bolA-''maiM use ThIka taraha pakar3a nahIM sakA thA / " gokhale ne use thapakI dekara kahA-"yoM mata kaho, yoM kaho ki Apane mujhako acchI taraha pakar3AI nahIM thii| bAlaka ne phira kahA-"nahIM pitAjI, yaha bAta nahIM / vAstava meM maiM acchI taraha pakar3a nahIM skaa| taba mahAzaya gokhale phira bole-"nahIM, merA mana lekha meM ulajhA thA aura anyamanaska bhAva se maiMne tumheM davAta pakar3AI thii| mujhe davAta pakar3Ane kA kAma karanA thA, to cetanA bhI usI tarapha rakhanI cAhie thI / magara maine apane kartavya kA bhalI-bhA~ti pAlana nahIM kiyA / yaha tumhArI nahIM, merI apanI bhUla hai|" Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 28 / satya darzana yaha eka sAdhAraNa-sI ghaTanA mAlUma hotI hai, magara maiM samajhatA hU~ ki yaha sAdhAraNa aura choTI ghaTanA nahIM, varan mahattvapUrNa ghaTanA hai| davAta ke gira jAne kI galatI pitA apane Upara aura putra apane Upara le rahA hai| jisa parivAra meM isa prakAra kI ghaTanAe~ ghaTita hotI haiM, usameM kyA kabhI asatya panapa sakatA hai ? aise gRhasthoM ke AsapAsa satya nahIM camakegA to kahA~ camakegA ? usa bAlaka ke mana meM yaha bhAvanA utpanna huI hogI ki pitAjI deza ke mAne hue agraNI haiM, bahuta U~cAI para haiM, phira bhI apanI bhUla ko svIkAra karate haiM, usako garva utpanna huA hogaa| isa prakAra kA garva manuSya ko antima kSaNa taka jUjha kara bhI satya kI rakSA karane kI preraNA detA hai| Ama taura para sarvatra yahI kahA jAtA hai ki satya bolo, asatya bhASaNa mata kro| magara vyavahAra meM hama dekhate haiM ki satya becArA kone meM par3A sar3a rahA hai| use grahaNa karane ke lie koI taiyAra nahIM hai| jIvana ke kSetra meM Akara satya ke sambandha meM lambI-lambI bAteM to kI, magara amala nahIM kiyA, to satya kA hamAre jIvana meM kyA mahattva rahA ? loga satya se Darate haiM aura usakI upAsanA ko kaThina samajhate haiM / magara maiM kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki satya aura asatya ke AcaraNa meM satya kA AcaraNa sarala aura asatya kA AcaraNa kaThina hai| mAna lIjie, Aja eka manuSya satya hI bolane aura asatya na bolane kI pratijJA grahaNa kara letA hai| aba usakA jIvana pacAsa varSa, sau varSa yA isase bhI adhika lambA kyoM na ho, vaha apanI pratijJA para aTala rahatA huA use ThIka taraha vyatIta kara sakatA hai| vaha lar3akhar3AegA nahIM aura kahIM kaThinAI AegI, to use jIta legaa| usake jIvana meM koI bAta upasthita nahIM hogI ki use prANoM se hAtha dhonA paDe / gA~dhIjI aura satya : __ isake viparIta, dUsarA AdamI kabhI satya na bolane kA aura sadA-sarvatra asatya hI bolane kA niyama le letA hai, to usakA jIvana jitanA lambA rAstA taya karegA ? Apa vicAra kareMge to pAe~ge ki isa prakAra eka dina bhI nikalanA kaThina ho jaaegaa| ekAnta-bhAva se satya kA AcaraNa karate-karate to pUrvajoM ke jIvana ke jIvana nikale haiM aura gA~dhIjI jaise mahApuruSa Aja ke yuga meM una atIta kI jIvaniyoM kI punarAvRtti karate hue apanA satyamaya saphala jIvana vyatIta kara cuke haiM, kintu asatya kA niyama Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 29 aisA hai ki samagra jIvana to kyA, eka dina bhI nikAlanA kaThina hai| asatya kA upAsaka bhUkha lagane para ghara jAkara yadi satya kaha degA, to apanI pratijJA se bhraSTa ho jAegA / apanI pratijJA ke nirvAha ke lie use asatya hI bolanA par3egA / vaha kahegA-nahIM, mujhe bhUkha nahIM hai| yA bhUkha ke badale pyAsa aura pyAsa ke badale bhUkha khegaa| aisI sthiti meM usakI kaisI durgati hogI, isa bAta kA anumAna karanA kaThina nahIM hai| kadAcita vaha ghara vAloM ko jatalA de ki maiMne jhUTha bolane kA praNa kiyA hai aura maiM saba bAteM ulTI hI ulTI kahU~gA, to bhI itanA satya bolane ke kAraNa vaha apanI pratijJA se cyuta ho hI jaaegaa| bhUkha kI jagaha pyAsa aura pyAsa ke badale bhUkha kahate hue bhI use to yahI kahanA hogA ki maiM satya hI kaha rahA hU~ ! isa prakAra asatya ke niyama ke sahAre eka dina bhI nikalanA muzkila hai| asatya-bhASI ko balAt satya kA Azraya lenA hI pdd'egaa| to hamArA jIvana asatya se ghirA huA avazya hai, cAroM ora asatya hI asatya kA vAtAvaraNa hai, phira bhI usakA TikAva satya para hI hai| koI bhI samAja aura rASTra asatya ke bala para jIvita nahIM raha sktaa| bhagavAna mahAvIra eka bahuta bar3A siddhAnta lekara Ae the| kisI bhI prANI kA jIvana satya ke dvArA hI Tika sakatA hai| unhoMne jaba satya bolane kI bAta kahI, to pahale satya ko soca lene kI bhI bAta kahI aura phira AcaraNa karane kI / yAnI jIvana ke hara aMga meM satya kA prakAza A jAnA cAhie, Age bar3hanA cAhie aura usa camakate hue prakAza meM hI jIvana kI samasyA hala ho sakatI hai| durbhAgya se Aja hama satya bolane kI bAta to kahate haiM, parantu satya ko socane kI bAta nahIM kahate, AcaraNa kI bAta bhI bhUla jAte haiM / isakA artha yaha huA ki hama pahale kI aura bAda kI bhUmikA ko-'manaHsatya aura kAyasatya'-ko chor3a dete haiM / hama vacana ke satya kI pukAra guMjAne lage, kintu mana kA aura kAyA kA satya nahIM hogA, to itanI gar3abar3a paidA ho jAegI ki hama vAstavika satya ko prApta hI nahIM kara skeNge| mana ke satya ke binA vacana kA satya dhokhA-mAtra sAbita hotA hai| mana kA satya aura zarIra kA satya hamAre purAne AcAryoM ne eka kahAnI kahI hai| eka AdamI ne bhUla se eka gAya Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 30/ satya darzana kharIda lii| jaba vaha use duhane jAtA hai, to vaha lAta mAratI hai| eka-do dina nikala gae, to vaha ghabarA gyaa| socane lagA-acchI balA gale par3I ! pratidina cAre vagaira se isakA poSaNa karatA hU~, aura dUdha ke nAma para yaha lAteM lagAtI hai ! usane gAya ko beca DAlane kA vicAra kiyA, magara aisI gAya ko kharIdegA kauna ? vahIM pAsa meM eka bhagata jI rahate the| mAlA pherane se prasiddha ho gae the| bhaktoM meM unhoMne apanA nAma likhA liyA thaa| soca-vicAra kara gAya kA mAlika usake pAsa pahu~cA / bolA-'bhagata jI, hama to luTa gae ! bhagata jI bole-kyoM bhAI kyA huA ? gAya vAlA-hama gAya kharIda lAe, kintu vaha dUdha nahIM detI aura bikatI bhI nahIM hai| bhagata jI-isakI kyA cintA hai ? gAya hama bikavA deNge| gAya vAlA-bahuta dayA hogI ApakI, magara bikavAe~ge kaise ? bhagata jI-gAya kA kharIdadAra Ae to use mere pAsa le aanaa| Akhira kharIdadAra aayaa| gAya ko dekha kara bolA-gAya to bar3I khUbasUrata aura tagar3I hai / dUdha kA kyA hAla hai ? ___ gAya vAle ne kahA mere kahane se kyA hogA? par3ausa meM jo bhagata jI haiM, unhIM se pUcha liijie| kharIdadAra bhagata jI ke pAsa pahu~cA / bolA-Apake par3ausI kI gAya lenI hai| bhagata jI mauna rahe aura mAlA japate rhe| kharIdadAra ne prazna kiyA-bhagata jI, vaha gAya kitanA dUdha detI hai ? bhagata jI ne sAmane par3e hue eka bar3e patthara kI ora izArA kara diyaa| kharIdadAra ne samajhA-"patthara sAta-ATha sera kA hai, to gAya itanA hI dUdha detI hogii|" kharIdadAra ne vApisa lauTakara rupaye gina die aura gAya le lii| gAya vAle ne kahA Apa pUchatAcha karake gAya kharIda rahe haiM / aba merA koI vAstA nahIM hai !" kharIdadAra ne kaha diyA-ThIka hai? agale dina jaba vaha gAya ko duhane baiThA, to gAya ne usake kapAla para lAta jar3a dii| socA-naI jagaha AI hai, aparicita hai, ThikAne A jaaegii| dUsare dina pucakAra Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/31 kara aura hAtha phera kara phira duhane baiThA, to phira vahI hAla huaa| use bar3A gussA aayaa| vaha gAya vAle ke pAsa pahu~cA aura bolA-"tU ne mujhe Thaga liyA hai| gAya vAle ne kahA-'maiMne kaba, kyA kahA thA ? mere kahane para to saudA taya nahIM huA thaa|" bAta ThIka thii| vaha bhagata jI ke pAsa phuNcaa| bhagata jI usa samaya bhI hAtha meM mAlA lie baiThe the| usane bhagata jI se kahA-"Apane mere sAtha bar3I beImAnI kii| Apase to aisI ummIda nahIM thI, bhagata jI !" bhagata jI dhIme se kahane lage-"maiMne kyA beImAnI kI hai, bhaiyA !" kharIdadAra-"Apane patthara kI tarapha izArA kiyA thA na?" bhagata-maiMne to ThIka hI batalAyA thA ki isa patthara meM dUdha ho to gAya meM dUdha ho| kintu tere andara mastiSka nahIM hai aura tU sirpha haDDiyoM kA DhA~cA hI lie phiratA hai, to maiM kyA karU~ ? kharIdadAra-are, aisI bAta thI? maiM to samajhA hI nhiiN| merI to takadIra phUTa gaI ! ___ bhagata jI phira bhI prasanna the| unheM apanI caturAI para abhimAna thA ! to abhiprAya yaha hai ki korA vANI kA satya dumu~hA hai| usa satya kI do-do zakleM banAI jA sakatI haiN| isIlie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne saba se pahalA sthAna mana ke satya ko diyA hai| mana meM satya hogA taba hI vacana kA satya, satya ho skegaa| mana-satya ke abhAva meM vacana kA satya chala-mAtra sAbita hotA hai| bhagata jI ke mana meM satya nahIM thA to unhoMne dhokA dene kI bAta kI ! unake mana meM 'bhagavAn nahIM thA, to pazutva kI aura rAkSasapana kI bhAvanA thI ! mana ke abhAva meM isake atirikta aura ho hI kyA sakatA hai ? saubhAgya se hameM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jIvana-darzana mahAprakAza ke rUpa meM milA hai ki-''satya kA mArga kevala vacana se yA kAyA se nahIM clegaa| vaha to hamAre mana se, vacana se aura kAyA se hI prApta ho sakatA hai| satya kI triveNI mana, vANI aura karma-ina tInoM meM hokara bahatI hai| ataeva jinheM satya kI ArAdhanA aura upAsanA karanI hai, unheM sarvaprathama apane mana meM satya ko sthAna denA hogaa| jo mana se saccA hogA, vahI satya bhagavAna kI upAsanA karane meM samartha ho skegaa| Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya kA AdhyAtmika vizleSaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke darzana meM saba se bar3I krAnti, satya ke viSaya meM, yaha rahI hai ki ve vANI ke satya ko to mahattva dete hI haiM, kintu usase bhI adhika mahattva mana ke satya ko, vicAra yA manana karane ke satya ko dete haiM / jaba taka mana meM satya nahIM AtA, mana meM pavitra vicAra aura saMkalpa jAgrata nahIM hote aura mana satya ke prati AgrahazIla nahIM banatA ; balki mana meM jhUTha, kapaTa aura chala bharA par3A rahatA hai, taba taka vANI kA satya, satya nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / satya kI pahalI kar3I mAnasika pAvanatA hai aura dUsarI kar3I vacana kI pavitratA hai| Aja janatA ke jIvana meM jo saMgharSa aura gar3abar3I dikhAI detI hai, cAroM ora jo becainI phailI huI hai, usake mUla kAraNa kI ora dRSTipAta kiyA jAe, to patA lagegA ki mana ke satya kA abhAva hI isa viSama paristhiti kA pradhAna kAraNa hai| jaba taka mana ke satya kI bhalI-bhA~ti upAsanA nahIM kI jAtI, taba taka ghRNA-dveSa Adi burAiyA~, jo Aja sarvatra apanA aDDA jamAe baiThI haiM, samApta nahIM ho sakatIM / asatya kA prakaraNa AyA to zAstrakAroM ne yaha bhI batalAyA hai ki-asatya kA srota kahA~ hai ? antara kI kauna-sI vRttiyA~ asatya ko janma detI haiM ? Akhira vRkSa ugatA hai, to bIja ke abhAva meM to nahIM uga sktaa| asatya agara vRkSa hai to usakA bIja kyA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara zAstrakAroM ne diyA hai / asatya ke kAraNa : asatya bhASaNa kA eka kAraNa krodha hai / jaba krodha ubharatA hai, to manuSya apane-Apa meM nahIM rahatA hai| krodha kI Aga prajvalita hone para manuSya kI zAnti naSTa ho jAtI hai, viveka bhasma ho jAtA hai aura vaha asatya bhASaNa karatA hai| ApA bhulA dene vAla usa krodha kI sthiti meM bolA gayA asatya to asatya hai hI, kintu satya bhI asatya ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra jaba mana meM abhimAna bharA hai aura ahaMkAra kI vANI ThokareM mAra rahI Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/33 hai, to aisI sthiti meM asatya to asatya rahatA hI hai, parantu yadi vANI se satya bhI bola diyA jAe, to vaha bhI jainadharma kI bhASA meM, asatya hI kahA jAtA hai| yadi mana meM mAyA hai, chala-kapaTa aura dhokhA hai aura usa sthiti meM koI aTapaTA-sA zabda taiyAra kara liyA gayA, jisakA yaha Azaya bhI ho sakatA hai aura dUsarA abhiprAya bhI nikAlA jA sakatA hai, to vaha satya bhI asatya kI zreNI meM hai| manuSya jaba lobha-lAlaca meM pha~sa jAtA hai, vAsanA ke viSa se mUrcchita ho jAtA hai aura apane jIvana ke mahattva ko bhUla jAtA hai aura jIvana kI pavitratA kA smaraNa nahIM rahatA hai, taba use viveka nahIM rahatA ki vaha sAdhu hai yA gRhastha hai ? vaha nahIM soca pAtA ki agara maiM gRhastha hU~ to gRhastha kI bhUmikA bhI saMsAra ko lUTane kI nahIM hai aura saMsAra meM DAkA DAlane ke lie hI merA janma nahIM huA hai| manuSya saMsAra se lene hI lene ke lie nahIM janmA hai, kintu merA janma saMsAra ko kucha dene ke lie bhI huA hai-saMsAra kI sevA ke lie bhI huA hai / jo kucha maiMne pAyA hai, usameM merA bhI adhikAra hai aura samAja tathA deza kA bhI adhikAra hai| jaba taka sa~bhAla kara rakha rahA hU~, rakha rahA hU~ aura jaba deza ko tathA samAja ko jarUrata hogI, to kartavya samajha kara khuzI se duuNgaa| ___manuSya kI isa prakAra kI manovRtti usake mana ko vizAla evaM virATa banA detI hai| jisake mana meM aisI udAra bhAvanA rahatI hai, usake mana meM IzvarIya prakAza camakatA rahatA hai| aura aisA bhalA AdamI jisa parivAra meM rahatA hai, vaha parivAra phUlA-phalA rahatA hai / jisa samAja meM aise udAra manuSya vidyamAna rahate haiM, vaha samAja jItA-jAgatA samAja hai / jisa deza meM aise manuSya utpanna hoMge, usa deza kI sukha-samRddhi phUlatI-phalatI rhegii| ___ jaba taka nanuSya ke mana meM udAratA banI rahatI hai, use lobha nahIM gheratA hai| utpanna hote hue lobha se vaha TakarAtA rahatA hai, saMgharSa karatA hai aura usa jahara ko andara nahIM Ane detA hai| jaba taka vaha manuSya banA rahatA hai aura udAratA kI pUjA karatA hai, tabhI taka usakI udAratA satya hai aura kSamA bhI satya hai| kSamA karanA bhI satya kA AcaraNa karanA hai| kisI meM nirabhimAnatA hai aura sevA kI bhAvanA hai, arthAt vaha janatA ke sAmane namra sevaka ke rUpa meM pahu~catA hai, to usakI namratA bhI satya hai| jo saMsAra kI sevA ke lie namra bana kara cala rahA hai, vaha satya kA hI AcaraNa kara rahA hai| Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 34/ satya darzana isI prakAra jo saralatA ke mArga kI ora jindagI le jAtA hai, jisakA jIvana khulA huA hai, spaSTa hai-cAhe koI bhI dekha le, dina meM yA rAta meM parakha le ; cAhe ekAnta meM parakhe, cAhe hajAra AdamiyoM meM parakhe, usakI jindagI vaha jindagI hai ki akele meM raha rahA hai, to bhI vahI kAma kara rahA hai aura hajAroM ke bIca meM raha rahA hai, to bhI vahI kAma kara rahA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai diyA vA, rAo vA, parisAgao vA, suttaM vA, jAgaramANe vA / -dazavaikAlika, 4 "tU akelA hai aura tUjhe koI dekhane vAlA nahIM hai, pahacAnane vAlA nahIM hai, tujhe ginane ke lie koI u~galI uThAne vAlA nahIM hai, to tU kyoM socatA hai ki aisA yA vaisA kyoM na kara lU~ ; yahA~ kauna dekhane baiThA hai| are, satya tere AcaraNa ke lie hai, terI bImArI ko dUra karane ke lie hai| isalie tU akelA baiThA hai, to bhI usa satya kI pUjA kara aura hajAroM kI sabhA meM baiThA hai, to bhI usI satya kA anusaraNa kr| yadi lAkhoM aura karor3oM kI saMkhyA meM janatA baiThI hai, to use dekhakara tujhe apanI rAha nahIM badalanI hai| yaha kyA ki janatA kI A~kheM tujhe ghUrane lageM, to tU rAha badala de, satya kA mArga badala de| nahIM, tujhe satya kI hI ora calanA hai aura pratyeka paristhiti meM satya hI terA upAsya honA caahie|" isI prakAra tU gA~va meM hai, cAhe nagara meM hai, satya para hI cala / jaba tU so rahA hai, taba bhI satya kA mArga pakar3a aura jaba jAga rahA hai, taba bhI sacAI ko pakar3e raha / sonA aura jAganA bhI tere adhIna hone caahie| __ manuSya kahatA hai-"jaba maiM jAgatA hU~ to jIvana meM rahatA hU~ aura jIvana kI bAgaDora apane hAtha meM pakar3e rakhatA hU~, kintu jaba so gayA to basa so gyaa| usa samaya mere jIvana kI bAgaDora mere hAtha meM nahIM rahatI / usa samaya merA kyA uttaradAyitva hai ?" kintu jainadharma jIvana kI bar3I kaThora AlocanA prastuta karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai-''nahIM, tujhe vaha uttaradAyitva bhI grahaNa karanA hogaa| jaba tU jAgA huA hai taba apane jIvana kI lagAma apane hAtha meM rakha aura jaba so rahA hai, taba bhI DhIlI na chodd'| soe hue mana meM bhI jo chala-kapaTa, dhokhA cala rahA hai, ahaMkAra jAga rahA hai, vaha Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/35 lar3a rahA hai aura kleza kara rahA hai, to yaha saba durbhAvanAe~ kahA~ se utpanna ho rahI haiM ? ina durbalatAoM aura kamajoriyoM kA janma kyoM huA hai ? jAgate samaya kI yaha durvRttiyA~ hI to Akhira svapna meM apanI krIr3A jArI rakhatI haiM / phira inakA uttaradAyitva tujha para nahIM to kisa para hai ? dina meM kisI ke paira meM kA~TA cubhatA hai, to kAma meM tallIna hone ke kAraNa use mAlUma nahIM hotA, kintu rAtri meM vaha pIr3A dene lagatA hai| isI prakAra dina meM jAgate samaya ghRNA, dveSa, roSa Adi ke jo kA~Te hamAre mana meM cubha jAte haiM, vahI kA~Te rAtri meM sote samaya khaTakate haiM, kasaka paidA karate haiM aisI sthiti meM yaha spaSTa hai ki agara tUjAgate samaya apane jIvana ko, mana ko, pratyeka vyApAra ko apane kAbU meM rakhegA, to sote samaya kA jIvana svataH tere kAbU meM raha skegaa|" isa prakAra apane mana ko sote aura jAgate ekarUpa meM lAnA cAhie aura jIvana meM saralatA AnI caahie| hA~, to maiMne kahA hai ki lobha-lAlaca ke vaza hokara jo satya bolA jAtA hai, vaha bhI vAstava meM asatya hai| isI bhA~ti jahA~ krodha hai, abhimAna aura ahaMkAra hai, vahA~ bhI asatya hai| tUne kyA bolA hai aura kyA nahIM bolA hai, usakI hama ginatI nahIM kara rahe haiN| kucha bhI kyoM na bolA ho, kintu ahaMkAra apane-Apa meM asatya hai aura vaha pavitra se pavitra vANI ko bhI asatya kA rUpa pradAna kara detA hai| jaba kAraNa hI asatya hai to kArya satya kaise banegA? aisA nahIM ho sakatA hai ki kumhAra miTTI ke to ghar3e banAne cale aura bana jAe~ ve sone-cA~dI ke / nyAya kA eka nizcita siddhAnta hai kAraNa-guNa-pUrvako hi kArya-guNo dRSTaH / arthAt "kAraNa meM jo guNa hoMge, vizeSatAe~ hoMgI vahI kArya meM aaeNgii|" isa rUpa meM hama dekhate haiM ki ghar3e ke mUla meM agara miTTI hai, to ghar3A miTTI kA banegA aura yadi usake mUla meM sonA yA cA~dI hai, to ghar3A bhI sone yA cA~dI kA hI bnegaa| kAryakAraNa-sambandhI isa niyama meM kabhI ulaTa-phera nahIM ho sktaa| to jaba krodha apane-Apa meM asatya hai, to usase prerita hokara kiyA gayA AcaraNa bhI asatya ho jAtA hai| yahI bAta abhimAna, chala-kapaTa aura lobha-lAlaca ke viSaya meM bhI samajhI jA sakatI hai| Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 36 / satya darzana isa sambandha meM thor3A dArzanika dRSTi se bhI vicAra kara leN| jisa viSaya para gaharAI ke sAtha manana nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sApha nahIM hotA aura usake sambandha meM taraha-taraha kI AzaMkAe~ dabI raha jAtI haiM / mithyA-dRSTi aura satya-dRSTi : eka AdamI mithyAdRSTi hai| samyagdRSTi arthAt satya kI dRSTi use prApta nahIM hai| vaha pahale guNasthAna kI bhUmikA meM hai aura usI bhUmikA meM satya bolatA hai aura ahiMsA kA yathAsaMbhava pAlana karatA hai| to bhale hI Apa vyavahAra meM usake satya ko satya kaheM aura usakI ahiMsA ko ahiMsA mAneM, kintu zAstra kI bhASA meM, yadi manuSya satya kI dRSTi nahIM rakhatA hai, usake vicAroM meM prakAza nahIM AyA hai, usane apane tathA dUsaroM ke jIvana ko samajhane kI kalA prApta nahIM kI hai, to usake dvArA bolA jAne vAlA korA vANI kA satya, satya nahIM hai aura usakI ahiMsA bhI vAstava meM ahiMsA nahIM hai| isake viparIta, yadi satya aura ahiMsA kI lahara vivekapUrvaka A rahI hai, usameM abhimAna aura lobha-la bha-lAlaca nahIM hai, usakI dRSTi bhI satya aura ahiMsAmayI bana gaI hai, to usake dvArA bolA jAne vAlA satya, satya hai, pAlana kI jAne vAlI ahiMsA, ahiMsA hai| isa prakAra vAstavika satya aura ahiMsA kA prAdurbhAva viveka kI urvarA bhUmi se hotA hai| ajJAna aura mithyAttva kI pRSThabhUmi se Ane vAlA satya, nahIM hai / satya. Apako mAlUma honA cAhie ki satya cAritra kI bhUmikA hai| cAritra kI bhUmikA pA~caveM aura chaThe guNasthAna meM AtI hai| jaba cAritra kI bhUmikA pA~caveM guNasthAna se - pahale nahIM AtI, to prathama guNasthAna meM mithyAttva kI bhUmikA meM jo satya bolA jA rahA hai, use kisa prakAra satya kahA jA sakatA hai ? prazna Ter3hA hai aura isI kAraNa usa para bArIkI se vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai / vicAra karate samaya hameM siddhAnta kI maryAdAoM para dRSTi rakhanI hogii| zAstra ne jina sIr3hiyoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai, unhIM sIr3hiyoM se Upara car3hanA hogA aura unhIM se rAstA nApanA hogaa| unake dvArA rAstA nahIM nApeMge, to maiM samajhatA hU~, hama galataphahamI meM par3a jAe~ge aura satya kI sIr3hI para nahIM pahu~ceMge / sIdhI-sI bAta hai / jaba koI prANI mithyAttva kI bhUmikA meM hai, to vahA~ jIvana kA Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 37 aMdhakAra hai aura gaharA aMdhakAra hai| itanA aMdhakAra hai ki usa prANI ne kadAcit U~ce gharAne meM bhI janma le liyA hai, to bhI satya usake pAsa nahIM phaTaka sktaa| vaha to tabhI AegA, jaba use vaha nimantraNa degaa| aise prANI ko, jo mithyAttva aura ajJAna meM par3A hai, satya kI upalabdhi nahIM huI hai| usane AtmA ko aura paramAtmA ko nahIM pahacAnA hai / vaha kadAcit satya bhI bola rahA hai, to bhI usakA satya, satya nahIM hai| janatA kI bhASA bhale hI kahe ki vaha satya bola rahA hai, parantu Agama kI bhASA to yahI kahatI hai ki vaha satya nahIM bola rahA hai| eka udAharaNa liijie| koI zarAbI zarAba pIkara behoza ho gayA hai aura usa hAlata meM bhI vaha pitA ko pitA aura putra ko putra kahatA hai aura donoM ke sAtha yathAyogya vyavahAra bhI karatA hai| kintu naze kI hAlata meM bhI vaha aisA kaha rahA hai, to kyA usakA kahanA satya hai ? naze kI behozI meM vaha pitA ko pitA aura putra ko putra kahatA hai| UparI taura para usakA kahanA satya mAlUma hotA hai, phira bhI Apa kahate haiM ki yaha apane Ape meM nahIM hai, yaha hoza meM nahIM hai aura isakA dimAga durusta nahIM hai aura isa para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| to Apa aisA kyoM kahate haiM ? usake satya- bhASaNa ko bhI Apa satya ke rUpa meM kyoM nahIM svIkAra karate ? eka pAgala AdamI hai| usakA dimAga kharAba ho cukA hai| use bA~dha kara rakhA gayA hai| kintu kabhI-kabhI kisI ke Ane para aura pUchane para vaha ThIka-ThIka bAta kara detA hai| Ane vAlA kahatA hai-"yaha to bhalA AdamI hai, samajhadAra hai| ise kyoM bA~dha rakhA hai ?" Apa kahate haiM- yaha jo bola rahA hai, so pAgalapana kI hAlata meM hI bola rahA hai| kyoMki yaha pAgala abhI prema se bAteM kara rahA hai aura abhI-abhI mArane ko taiyAra jAtA hai| vaha eka kSaNa pitA ko pitA kahatA hai, to dUsare hI kSaNa pitA ko putra bhI kaha detA hai| usake dimAga meM pitA aura putra ke sambandha meM koI spaSTa kalpanA nahIM hai, viveka nahIM hai| vaha apanI kalpanA kI laharoM meM baha rahA hai| bhAgya bharose jo kucha bhI mu~ha se nikala gayA.. so nikala gayA / vaha svayaM hI nahIM samajhatA hai ki maiM kyA kaha rahA thA aura aba 'kyA kaha rahA hU~ aura mujhe kyA kahanA caahie| aisI sthiti meM usake mu~ha se nikalI huI satya bAta ko bhI Apa prAmANika mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM haiN| isakA kAraNa yahI haiM ki bolane ke pIche bhI cintana aura viveka Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 38 / satya darzana honA cAhie, vicAra aura manthana honA caahie| jaba jJAna jAga uThatA hai aura usakI rozanI meM bolA jAtA hai, tabhI vaha bolanA satya samajhA jA sakatA hai, anyathA asatya hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisakI dRSTi meM mithyAttva kI malInatA hai aura ajJAna kA ghora aMdhakAra chAyA hai, usakI ahiMsA vAstava meM ahiMsA nahIM hai, aura usakA satya vAstava meM satya nahIM hai| usakA UparI vyavahAra kitanA hI bhalA kyoM na dikhAI de, parantu vaha antara se udbhUta viveka-prasUta sadAcAra kI koTi meM sammilita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| pahale viveka kI bhUmikA AnI cAhie aura bAda meM AcaraNa kI bhUmikA AnI cAhie / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTThai svv-sNje| annANI kiM kAhI, kiM vA nAhI seya ya pAvagaM // dazavaikAlika, 4/10 arthAt-"pahale jJAna hai, viveka hai aura vicAra hai / jJAna kA prakAza jaba jagamagAtA hai, tabhI AcaraNa AtA hai| becArA ajJAnI kyA kara sakatA hai ? use zreya kA kaise patA lagegA aura pApa kA kaisa patA calegA? vaha dharma aura adharma ko kisa prakAra samajha sakegA?" isa prakAra hamArI saiddhAntika bhUmikA nizcita ho cukI hai ki vyavahAra meM hama kucha bhI kahate raheM. kintu vAstava meM satya kI pRSThabhUmi meM satya honA caahie| satya ke pIche lobha, lAlaca aura vAsanA kI bhAvanAe~ nahIM honI cAhie / jahA~ krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura vAsanA kI vidyamAnatA hai aura mu~ha se satya bolA jA rahA hai, to Agama usa satya ko spaSTa zabdoM meM asatya hI karAra detA hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM taheva kANaM kANe ti, paMDagaM paMDage ti ya / vAhiyaM vAvi rogitti, teNaM core tti no vae / -dazavaikAlika, 7/12 durbhAgya se koI manuSya kANA yA aMdhA ho gayA hai| use loga ekAkSI yA aMdhA kahate haiN| aisA kahanA laukika dRSTi se asatya nahIM mAnA jAtA, kyoMki vaha vAstava meM kANA yA aMdhA hai aura use vaisA hI kaha diyA gayA hai| kintu bhagavAn mahAvIra kI Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 39 marmajJa dRSTi batalAtI hai ki agara kANe ko kANA aura aMdhe ko aMdhA kaha diyA gayA hai, to vaha bhI apane-Apa meM asatya hai, aura aisA kahane kA Apako adhikAra nahIM hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki Apa jaba aMdhe ko aMdhA aura kANe ko kANA kahate haiM, to satya kA udghATana karanA ApakA abhiprAya nahIM hotaa| Apake kathana meM vyaMgya aura ghRNA milI hotI hai, Apa usake citta para coTa karake prasannatA prApta karanA cAhate haiM, usakI hInatA kA use bodha karA kara apanI mahattA kA anubhava karane kI AsurI vRtti Apake antastala meM uchAleM mAra rahI hotI hai| Apa use cir3hAnA cAhate haiM, khijhAnA cAhate haiM / yaha duSTa manovRtti hai| jahA~ isa prakAra kI duSTa manovRtti hai, vahA~ aMdhe ko aMdhA, kANe ko kANA aura rogI ko rogI kahanA-UparI taura para satya hote hue bhI satya nahIM hai, Agama kI bhASA meM yaha asatya hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki aMdhe ko aMdhA aura kANe ko kANA kahanA tathya ho sakatA hai, parantu satya nahIM ho sktaa| yahA~ tathya aura satya ke abhiprAya meM jo antara kiyA gayA hai, use samajha lenA caahie| jo bAta jaisI hai, use vaisI hI kaha denA, phira cAhe usakA AdhAra kucha bhI ho, kisI bhI abhiprAya se vaha kahI gaI ho aura usakA phala bhI cAhe jo ho, use tathya kheNge| tathya kabhI hitakara ho sakatA hai aura kabhI ahitakara bhii| jaba vaha ahitakara hotA hai aura usameM hiMsA evaM dveSa kA viSa mizrita hotA hai, to vaha asatya bana jAtA hai| isa saba vivecana kA abhiprAya yaha huA ki mana kA satya AnA cAhie aura mana kA satya jaba A jAtA hai, tabhI vANI kA satya AtA hai| siddhAnta kI carcA calatI hai| aneka vyakti usa carcA meM sammilita haiN| unameM koI sAdhu yA zrAvaka bhI hai| carcA ke pariNAma-svarUpa usakI eka dhAraNA bana jAtI hai| mAna lIjie ki usane jo dhAraNA banAI hai, vaha sahI nahIM, galata hai| parantu usa galata dhAraNA ko vaha sahI hI samajhatA hai aura sahI mAnakara hI usakA cintana aura manana karatA hai| use koI jJAnI aura koI sAdhaka itanA U~cA nahIM milA, jo usakI galata dhAraNA ko tor3a de aura vaha apane vicAroM kA samarthana kara rahA hai| aisI sthiti meM Apa use samyagdRSTi kaheMge yA mithyAdRSTi ? Aja kI sthiti meM to isa prazna kA uttara sarala hai| Apa jhaTa kaha dete haiM ki Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 40/ satya darzana amuka ne zAstra kA yaha artha kara diyA, to utsUtra-prarUpaNA ho gii| amuka ne aisA kaha diyA, to yaha ho gayA aura vaha ho gyaa| magara hameM siddhAnta se isa prazna kA uttara mA~ganA hai| __ bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lenA cAhie ki satya eka cIja hai aura satya kI dRSTi dUsarI cIja hai| samyagdRSTi meM satya kI dRSTi hotI hai| usakA apanA dRSTikoNa hotA hai| usakI yAtrA satya ke lie hotI hai| vaha jo bhI grahaNa karatA hai, satya ke rUpa meM hI grahaNa karatA hai ; phira bhI ho sakatA hai ki vaha satya na ho| kintu usakI itanI bar3I taiyArI hai aura itane bar3e vicAroM kI bhUmikA hai ki jaba kabhI satya kI use upalabdhi hogI, to use apane ajJAna, ahaMkAra, pratiSThA aura kahe hue boloM kA koI Agraha nahIM hogA / vaha vinA jhijhake, vinA ruke, satya ko grahaNa kara legA / sarvajJatA evaM pUrNa satya : jaba manuSya sarvajJatA kI bhUmikA para pahu~catA hai, tabhI usakA jJAna pUrNa hotA hai, tabhI use ujjvalatama prakAza milatA hai, tabhI use paripUrNa vAstavika satya kA patA lagatA hai| magara usase nIce kI jo bhUmikAe~ haiM, vahA~ kyA hai ? jahA~ taka vicAra satya ko AjJA dete haiM manuSya socatA hai aura AcaraNa karatA hai| phira bhI saMbhava hai ki socate-socate aura AcaraNa karate-karate aisI dhAraNAe~ bana jAe~, jo satya se viparIta hoN| kintu jaba kabhI satya kA patA cala jAe aura bhUla mAlUma hone lage, yaha samajha A jAe ki yaha galata bAta hai, to use eka kSaNa bhI mata rakho aura satya ko grahaNa kara lo| galatI ko galatI ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara lo| yaha satya kI dRSTi hai, samyagdRSTi kI bhUmikA hai| ___ chaThe guNasthAna meM satya mahAvrata hotA hai, kintu vahA~ para bhI galatiyA~ aura bhUleM ho jAtI haiM / para galatI yA bhUla ho jAnA eka bAta hai aura usake lie Agraha honA dUsarI bAta hai| samyagdRSTi bhUla karatA huA bhI usake lie Agraha-zIla nahIM hotA, usakA Amraha to satya ke lie hI hotA hai / vaha asatya ko asatya jAnakara kadApi AgrahazIla na hogA / jaba use satya kA patA lagegA, vaha spaSTa zabdoM meM, apanI pratiSThA ko jokhima meM DAlakara bhI yahI kahegA--"pahale maiMne aisA kahA thA, isa bAta kA samarthana kiyA thA aura aba yaha satya bAta sAmane A gaI hai, to ise kaise asvIkAra Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 41 karU~?" isa prakAra vaha usI kSaNa satya ko svIkAra karane ke lie udyata ho jaaegaa| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jahA~ satya kI dRSTi hai, vahA~ satya hai aura jahA~ asatya kI dRSTi hai, vahA~ satya nahIM hai| ___ jIvana ke mArga meM kahIM satya kA aura kahIM asatya kA Dhera nahIM lagA ki use baTora kara le AyA jaae| satya aura asatya to manuSya kI apanI dRSTi meM rahA huA hai| isI bAta ko bhagavAn mahAvIra ne nandI-sUtra meM kahA hai "eANi micchA-diTThissa micchattapariggahiyAI micchAsuyaM, eANi ceva sammadiTThissa sammattapariggahiyAI sammasuyaM / " kauna zAstra saccA hai aura kauna jhUThA hai, jaba isa mahattvapUrNa prazna para vicAra kiyA gayA, to eka bahuta bar3A nirUpaNa hamAre sAmane AyA / isa sambandha meM bar3I gambhIratA ke sAtha vicAra kiyA gayA hai| zAstra apane-Apa meM hai to sahI, magara apanA nirUpaNa vaha Apa nahIM krtaa| usakA nirUpaNa, grahaNa karane vAloM ke dvArA kiyA jAtA hai| grahaNa karane vAloM kI bhUmikAe~ bhinna-bhinna hotI haiM aura isa kAraNa usakA nirUpaNa bhI bhinna-bhinna prakAra se kiyA jAtA hai / isa nirUpaNa meM vibhinnatA hI ho, so bAta nahIM, viruddhatA bhI dekhI jAtI hai| zAstra ke akSara vahI haiM, phira bhI unakA artha eka pUrva kI ora jAtA hai, to dUsarA pazcima kI rAha pakar3atA hai| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? aura aisI sthiti meM usa zAstra ko samyakazAstra kahA jAe yA mithyAzAstra kahA jAe ? sAdhaka kI satya dRSTi : bhagavAna mahAvIra kahate haiM-agara sAdhaka kI dRSTi satyamayI hai, vaha samyagdRSTi hai / aura satya kI rozanI se usane apane mana ke daravAje khola rakhe haiM, to usake lie vaha zAstra samyakazAstra hai| isake viparIta, mithyAdRSTi ke lie vahI zAstra mithyAzAstra ho jAtA hai ; kyoMki usakI dRSTi use mithyA rUpa meM hI grahaNa karatI hai| isa prakAra grahaNa karane vAle kI dRSTi hI zAstra ko samyak yA mithyA banA detI hai| dRSTi yadi samyaka hai, to usake dvArA jo bhI grahaNa kiyA jAegA, samyaka hI hogA ; aura yadi dRSTi meM mithyAttva hai, to vaha jo bhI grahaNa karegI, saba mithyA ke rUpa meM hI pariNata ho Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 42/ satya darzana jaaegaa| niSkarSa yaha hai ki vastutaH manuSya kI dRSTi hI eka sA~cA hai, jisameM satya aura asatya kI DhalAI hotI hai| isa prakAra hamAre pAsa jIvana kI vaha kalA hai ki hama jahara ko amRta aura amRta ko jahara banA sakate haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa eka ora gautama, sudharmA aura jambU Ae aura dUsare sahasroM sAdhaka aae| unhoMne bhagavAna ke saMsarga se apane jIvana kI camaka prApta kii| dUsarI ora gozAlaka bhI aayaa| vaha nirantara chaha varSoM taka unake sAtha rhaa| para kyA huA ? jaba dubArA milatA hai, to bhagavAn ke ziSyoM ko mArane ke lie taiyAra hotA hai aura do sAdhuoM ko bhasma kara detA hai| isa prakAra svayaM bhagavAna gautama Adi ke lie to satya bane, kintu gozAlaka aura usI sarIkhe dUsaroM ke lie asatya bana gae ? gautama Adi ko bhagavAn ke dvArA svarga aura mokSa kI rAha milI, jaba ki unase viparIta dRSTi vAloM ko naraka kI rAha milii| ___ Azaya yaha hai ki vastu to nimitta-mAtra hai| cAhe zAstra ho, vANI ho athavA vyakti ho, saba nimitta hI haiM / sAkSAt bhagavAn bhI hamAre lie bhagavAn haiM aura ajJAnadRSTi ke lie bhagavAn nahIM haiN| Apane bhagavAn se agara prakAza prApta kiyA hai, preraNA prApta kI hai, to isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki Apako samyagdRSTi prApta hai| aura dUsaroM ne agara unhIM se ghRNA evaM dveSa prApta kiyA, to isakA kAraNa unakI mithyAdRSTi hai| isa prakAra zAstra aura bhagavAn saba taTastha rahate haiM, kintu duniyA~ ke pAsa jaisA-jaisA kaimarA hotA hai, vaisI hI vaisI tasvIra khiMcatI rahatI hai| jisake mana kA kaimarA sApha hai, usake andara sApha tasvIra khiMcegI aura jisakA kaimarA malIna tathA galata rUpa meM hai, usake andara bhaddI aura badasUrata tasvIra khiNcegii| ataeva kaimarA mukhya hai| agara Apake mana kA kaimarA ThIka hai aura satya kI rozanI grahaNa kara sakatA hai, to usa sthiti meM bhagavAna aura zAstroM se bhI satya kI upalabdhi ho skegii| Apako sarvatra sugandha milegI, durgandha nahIM milegii| isake viparIta, jisake mana kA kaimarA ThIka nahIM hai aura jise usa kaimare ko ThIka DhaMga se prayoga karane kI kalA nahIM AI hai, to vaha sAdhAraNa AdamI kA bhI galA ghoMTa degA aura AcArya, mahAcArya yA bhagavAn bhI kyoM na hoM, unakA bhI galA ghoMTa degaa| gozAlaka ne chaha varSa paryanta sevA meM Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/43 rahane ke bAda bhI bhagavAna ko bhagavAna ke rUpa meM nahIM pAyA aura ghoSaNA kI ki maiM hI saccA hU~ aura bhagavAn jhUThe haiM / ___ astu, vAstava meM manuSya kA cintana hI mukhya hai| bhagavAn kA jo cintana hai aura vANI hai, so apane-Apa meM satya hai aura tathya hai| parantu he sAdhaka ! tere lie satya-tathya vaha taba hogA, jaba tU apane mana ko dhokara sApha kara legaa| terA mana satya ko grahaNa karane ke lie taiyAra nahIM, to saMsAra ke jo bhI zAstra haiM, sabhI tere lie satya kA rUpa dhAraNa kara leNge| tU zAstroM kA ba~TavArA karake cala rahA hai, so ThIka hai ; bhagara saba se bar3I bAta toyahI hai ki tere bhItara satya vidyamAna hai yA nahIM ? yadi tere bhItara satya vidyamAna hai, to tujhe saMsAra meM bhI satya milegaa| agara tere bhItara satya na hogA, to tujhe kahIM bhI satya kI prApti na ho sakegI, samagra saMsAra tere lie asatya bana jaaegaa| __ saMsAra ke padArtha to cakkara kATate hI rahate haiN| unameM zAstra, sAdhu aura guru vagairaha bhI haiM aura ve philma kI taraha A rahe haiM aura jA rahe haiM / ve apane-Apa meM koI pApa yA puNya nahIM bikherate jAte haiM / padArthoM se pApa aura puNya nahIM bikharatA hai, kintu una zAstroM yA padArthoM ko dekhane ke bAda jo zubha yA azubha vRttiyA~ utpanna hotI haiM, vahI hamAre mana ko prabhAvita karatI rahatI haiN| kisI zAstra ke adhyayana ke pazcAt yA satpuruSa ke darzana ke bAda mana meM jaba zubha vRttiyA~ jAgatI haiM, usa samaya hamArA mana puNya kA upArjana karatA hai, puNyamaya bana jAtA hai| aura usI padArtha se kisI dUsare ke mana meM yadi, ghRNA, dveSa aura ahaMkAra jAgatA hai aura vaha burI vRttiyoM ko grahaNa kara letA hai, to vaha pApa kA saMgraha kara letA hai| vaha apane jIvana ko apane-Apa meM bure rUpa meM DhAla letA hai| __jainadharma ne eka bahuta bar3I bAta kI hai| vaha kisI bhI sthUla padArtha, zAstra aura bhagavAna ke rUpa meM satya aura asatya kA nirNaya karane ko nahIM calA hai, varana vaha sAdhaka kI apanI bhUmikA meM se hI nirNaya karane calA hai| jise satya kI dRSTi prApta hai, vaha guru se satya ko grahaNa kara sakegA aura yadi dRSTi meM asatya hai, to guru se kucha bhI prApta nahIM kara sktaa| isa prakAra saba se pahale apanI bhUmikA taiyAra karanI hai| bhUmikA taiyAra na hogI, to kucha na hogaa| ghor3I kI kImata kyA : eka cora kahIM se bar3hiyA aura sundara ghor3I curA laayaa| usane vaha lAkara ghara meM Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 44 / satya darzana bA~dha dI ; magara baiThane se rhaa| bA~dhane ko to bA~dha dI, parantu socane lagA- "isakA aba kyA kiyA jAe ? usa para savAra hokara nikalU~gA to pakar3A jaauuNgaa| savArI na karU~ to yaha mere kisa kAma kI hai?" Akhira usane ghor3I ko sikke ke rUpa meM badala lene kA nizcaya kiyaa| kisI jagaha pazuoM kA melA lagatA thaa| cora usa ghor3I ko lekara vahA~ gyaa| vaha use mele ke bIca meM rakhakara kinAre-kinAre phirane lagA aura jo bhI milatA, usI se pUchatA - "kyA ghor3I kharIdanI hai ?" eka AdamI kI nigAha bar3I painI thii| usane bhA~pa liyA ki yaha cora hai aura isI kAraNa itanI sundara ghor3I ko kinAre para lekara cala rahA hai| avazya yaha ghor3I corI kI honI caahie| isa prakAra socakara vaha usake Asa AyA aura bolA- "ghor3I kisa kI hai ?" cora ne kahA-merI hai / 'kyA becoge isako ?' 'hA~, becane ke lie hI to lAyA huuN|' 'acchA, kyA kImata hai isakI ?' yaha prazna sunakara cora pazopeza meM par3a gyaa| ghor3I usakI kharIdI huI nahIM thI aura na usake purakhAoM ne hI aisI ghor3I kabhI kharIdI thii| vaha ghor3I kI ucita kImata batalAne meM asamartha ho gyaa| magara cupa rahane se bhI kAma nahIM cala sakatA thaa| ataeva usane kucha soca-vicAra kara eka kImata batalA dI / kImata sunakara kharIdadAra samajha gayA ki isake bApa-dAdAoM ne bhI kabhI ghor3I nahIM rakhI hai| yaha vAstava meM corI kA mAla hai| phira bhI kharIdadAra ne gaMbhIratA se kahA - " kImata to bahuta jyAdA hai, magara ghor3I bahuta sundara hai, ataeva maiM kImata kI paravAha nahIM krtaa| lekina maiM dekhanA cAhatA hU~ ki jaisI yaha dekhane meM sundara hai, vaisI cAla meM bhI sundara hai yA nahIM ?" cora ne kahA- " acchI bAta hai| savArI karake cAla dekha lIjie / kharIdadAra ne apanI gur3agur3I (hukkA) cora ko dekara kahA - "ise Apa rakhie aura maiM ghor3I kI parIkSA kara letA hU~ / " Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/45 gur3agur3I hAtha meM AI, to cora ke mana meM vizvAsa ho gyaa| kharIdadAra ghor3I kI pITha para savAra huA / jyoM hI usane air3a lagAI ki ghor3I havA se bAteM karane lgii| cora pIche-pIche bhaagaa| kharIdadAra ne usase kahA-"kyoM bhAgakara AtA hai ? yaha ghor3I terI nahIM hai| yoM hI mAlika banA phiratA hai / khabaradAra, jo pIche AyA / " cora ke ghara corI ho jAe, to becArA pukArane se bhI rhaa| Akhira vaha gur3agur3I (hukkA) lekara, apanA-sA mu~ha lie ghara lauTa aayaa| par3osa vAloM ne pUchA-"lauTa Ae ? ghor3I kitane meM becI ?" usane mana masosa kara kahA--"jitane meM lAe the, utane meM hI beca aae|'' pUchA gayA "naphe meM kyA lAe ?" cora ne uttara diyA-"yaha gudd'gudd'ii| ghor3I to jaisI AI thI, vaisI hI calI gaI, kalejA jalAne ke lie gur3agur3I hAtha meM raha gaI / " AcAryoM ne yaha rUpaka batalAyA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki saMsAra ke padArtha to jaise Ate haiM, vaise hI cale jAte haiN| ve apane-Apa meM koI naphA-nukasAna nahIM rkhte| insAna kI jo bhAvanAe~ haiM, unhIM se puNya kA naphA aura pApa kA nukasAna hotA hai| manuSya kyA lekara yahA~ AyA hai ? aura jaba yahA~ se jAegA, to kyA lekara jAegA? saba-kucha yahIM rakhakara calA jaaegaa| parantu apanI bhalI yA burI vRttiyoM ke saMskAra avazya sAtha jaaeNge| vRttiyA~ acchI rahI haiM, to unake dvArA puNya kA mahAn prakAza prApta ho jAtA hai, aura yadi usakI vRttiyoM meM ghRNA, dveSa, mamatA, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha rahe haiM, to use pApa ke aMdhakAra meM vilIna honA pdd'egaa| matalaba yaha hai ki saMsAra ke padArtha to Ate aura jAte rahate haiM, unase hamArA koI banAva-bigAr3a nahIM hotA, una padArthoM ke prati hamArI jo bhAvanAe~ hotI haiM, unhIM se zubha yA azubha phala kI prApti hotI hai| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai na kAma-bhogA samayaM uveMti, na yAvi bhogA vigaI uvei / je tappaosI ya pariggahI a, so tesu mohA vigaI uvei // -uttarAdhyayana, 32/101 Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 46 / satya darzana isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra kA mArga eka parama satya kA upadeza dene ko AyA hai| AkhirakAra zAstra kI, bhagavAn kI yA kisI bhI vyakti kI U~cAI ko mAlUma karaneke lie tujhe apane mana ko U~cA banAnA par3egA, saMkalpa ko pavitra banAnA hogA, tabhI satya kI upalabdhi hogii| agara satya ko grahaNa karane kI taiyArI nahIM hai, mithyAtva aura aMdhakAra meM pha~sA hai, to sAkSAt bhagavAna ko pA jAegA, to unako bhI bhagavAn nahIM maanegaa| jisakI buddhi zaitAna kI hai, use bhagavAn bhI zaitAna ke rUpa meM hI najara aaeNge| tAtparya yaha hai ki hama bolacAla kI bhASA meM jise satya kahate haiM, siddhAnta kI bhASA meM vaha kabhI asatya bhI ho jAtA hai, aura kabhI-kabhI bolacAla kA asatya bhI satya bana jAtA hai| ataeva satya aura asatya kI dRSTi hI pradhAna vastu hai| jise satya kI dRSTi prApta hai, vaha vAstava meM satya kA ArAdhaka hai| satya kI dRSTi kaho yA mana kA satya kaho, eka hI bAta hai| isa mana ke satya ke abhAva meM vANI kA satya mUlyahIna hI nahIM, varan kabhI-kabhI dhUrtatA kA cinha bhI bana jAtA hai| ataeva jise satya bhagavAn kI ArAdhanA karanI hai, use apane mana ko satyamaya banAnA hogA, satya ke pIche viveka ko jAgRta karanA hogaa| Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 durgamapathastat kavayo vadanti jahA~ taka vANI ke satya kA sambandha hai, koI khAsa dvandva nahIM hai; Apake yA hamAre sAmane koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| phira bhI kucha aTapaTI bAteM haiM, jo hamAre sAmane AtI rahatI haiM aura jinake lie viveka evaM vicAra kI apekSA rahatI hai| bolane ke satya ko lekara bhI kabhI-kabhI Ter3hI samasyAe~ upasthita ho jAtI haiM aura isake lie hameM zAstroM kA nirNaya lenA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| Ama taura para satya kA viSaya eka sarala viSaya samajhA jAtA hai aura jhaTapaTa usa para apanA nirNaya ghoSita kara diyA jAtA hai; kintu jahA~ taka saiddhAntika prazna hai, manuSya / ke cintana aura manana kA prazna hai, vaha viSaya itanA sarala nahIM hai / satya kI bAta aisI nahIM ki do TUka nirNaya de diyA jAe aura phira vaha bAta vahIM samApta ho jAe / hajAroM varSoM se manuSya nirantara cintana karatA A rahA hai aura mahApuruSoM se rozanI letA A rahA hai; phira bhI a~dherA usako ghera kara khar3A ho jAtA hai, use mArga milanA kaThina ho jAtA hai / hameM satya ko kyoM grahaNa karanA cAhie ? hamako yA hamAre sAthiyoM ko satya milA hai yA nahIM ? yA jinhoMne kahA hai, vaha satya hai athavA nahIM ? Adi gambhIra prazna Aja bhI hamAre sAmane khar3e ho jAte haiM / maiMne kahA hai ki satya kA mArga bahuta Ter3hA hai aura jaba hama siddhAnta para vicAra karane lagate haiM, sahaja hI hameM mAlUma hone lagatA hai ki hama cala rahe haiM, calate jA rahe haiM, phira bhI nirNaya hama se bahuta dUra hotA jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM hama apanI kucha kalpanAoM ke bala para satya aura asatya kA nirNaya karane baiTha jAte haiM, to hamArI kalpanAe~ hamAre lie acchA mArga nahIM banAtI haiM, balki hamAre mArga ko aura Ter3hA kara detI haiM aura hama bhaTaka jAte haiN| bhArata ke eka RSi ne kahA hai 'kSurasya - dhArA nizitA duratyayA, durgamapathastat kavayo vadanti / ' Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 48 / satya darzana arthAt satya kA mArga chure kI dhAra ke samAna hai, talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna tIkhA hai| jise talavAra kI dhAra para calanA hai, vaha asAvadhAnI se nahIM calegA / usa para calane ke lie bar3I taiyArI kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, apane-Apako ekAgra aura tanmaya banAne kI AvazyakatA hai| talavAra kI dhAra para calane meM jarA bhI asAvadhAnI ho jAe, to vaha dhAra paira meM cubha jAtI hai, rakta bahane lagatA hai aura manuSya pIr3A ke vazIbhUta ho jAtA hai| vaha RSi Age kahatA hai ki-yaha mArga, vaha mArga hai ki bar3e-bar3e vidvAn bhI isako durgama kahate haiM / ataeva tuma agara isa mArga para AnA cAhate ho, to taiyArI karake Ao, vicAra aura cintana kA bala lekara aao| asAvadhAna hokara calane ko udyata hooge, to mArga nahIM milegA aura bhaTaka jaaoge| gItA meM kahA hai ki kiM karma kimakarmeti, kavayo 'pyatra mohitAH / kabhI-kabhI aisI sthiti paidA ho jAtI hai ki karma kyA hai aura akarma kyA hai. kartavya kyA hai aura akartavya kyA hai, satya kyA hai aura asatya kyA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara pAne meM bar3e-bar3e vidvAna bhI moha meM par3a jAte haiM / sAdhAraNa janatA to moha meM par3I hai so par3I hai, vidvAna bhI usI zreNI meM khar3e ho jAte haiN| vAstava meM yaha una vidvAnoM kA yA unakI vidvattA kA doSa nahIM, satya kI durUhatA hI unake moha kA kAraNa hotI hai| isase hama satya kI asIma jaTilatA kA anumAna kara sakate haiM / eka AcArya kahate ko na vimuhyati zAstra-samudre / satya kA sAgara asIma aura apAra hai| isameM chalA~ga mAranA sahaja nahIM hai| koI-koI asAdharaNa dhIvara-jJAnI hI isameM chalA~ga mAra kara sakuzala kinAre pahu~ca pAte haiM / sAdhAraNa AdamI ke vaza kI yaha bAta nahIM hai| __ satya ke sambandha meM paryApta taiyArI ke sAtha jo vicAra karanA cAhatA hai, use satya ke prati namra honA caahie| phira jo nirNaya Ae, usake sAmane apane ahaMkAra ko khar3A nahIM karanA caahie| agara Apa satya ke Age ahaMkAra ko khar3A kara deMge, to satya kI jhA~kI nahIM pA skeNge| Apake ahaMkAra kI kAlI parachAI meM satya kA samujjvala rUpa Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/43 chipa jaaegaa| satya ke badale aMhakAra hI Apake hAtha lagegA aura isa prakAra ApakA ahaMkAra hI Apako Thaga legaa| satya kA mArga talavAra kI dhAra ke samAna tIkhA to batalAyA hI gayA hai, hamAre eka santa ne to yahA~ taka kahA hai ki talavAra kI dhAra bhI isake Age kucha nahIM hai| santa Anandaghana kahate haiM dhAra taravAra kI sohilI, dohilI caudamA jinataNI caraNa-sevA / dhAra para nAcatA dekha bAjIgarA, sevanA dhAra para rahe na devA / - bha. anantanAtha kI stuti Anandaghana jI kahate haiM-usa prabhu kI sevA bar3I hI kaThina hai| vaha sevA dhUpa-dIpa kI sevA nahIM hai, car3hAve kI sevA nahIM hai aura sira jhukAne kI bhI sevA nahIM hai| yaha saba sevAe~ to bahuta AsAnI se ho sakatI haiM aura hamAre AdhyAtmika kSetra meM unakA koI sthAna bhI nahIM hai| prabhu ke mArga para calanA, satya ke mArga para calanA hI prabhu kI upAsanA yA satya kI upAsanA hai| Aja samAja ne sthUla sevA kA rUpa pakar3a liyA hai| vaha rUpa nATakIya DhaMga se jIvana meM utara gayA hai| loga usI rUpa para mugdha haiM aura usase Age kI kucha socate bhI nahIM haiM / magara santa Anandaghana kahate haiM ki-amuka DhaMga se uThanA, baiThanA, sira jhukAnA yA koI cIja caraNoM meM car3hA denA Adi kI sevAe~ talavAra kI dhAra se teja nahIM haiM, balki talavAra kI dhAra para calanA, nAcanA aura uchalanA-kUdanA to sahaja hai, muzkila nahIM hai| yaha to zarIra kI aMga-bhaMgiyA~ haiM, zarIra kI vizeSatAe~ haiN| zarIra para niyaMtraNa kara lene se talavAra kI dhAra para nAcA jA sakatA hai aura hajAroM AdamiyoM kI tAliyoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa bhI prApta kI jA sakatI hai, magara jinezvara deva kI saccI sevA karanA bar3A hI kaThina hai| santa Age kahate haiM-talavAra kI dhAra para to sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa AdamI bhI aura bAjIgara bhI nAca letA hai aura apanA tamAzA dikhA jAtA hai ; yaha to mAmUlI bAta hai| kintu sevA kI dhAra itanI teja aura nukIlI hai ki usa para to devatAoM ke bhI paira Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 50/ satya darzana nahIM Tikate haiM / devatA kI aisI zakti hai ki usake pIche insAnI duniyA pAgaloM kI taraha daur3I jA rahI hai, dharma aura ardhama ke viveka ko tAka meM rakhakara kevala icchita vastue~ prApta karane ke lie daur3a-dhUpa macA rahI hai, kintu IzvarIya sevA ke Age to una devatAoM kI bhI zakti hIna aura dIna hai / eka dRSTAnta lIjierAjA dazArNabhadra : jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra dazArNapura nagara ke bAhara bAga meM padhAre aura unake padhArane kI khabara lagI, to rAjA dazArNabhadra ke hRdaya meM bhakti aura prema kA sAgara umar3a pdd'aa| pramoda aura ullAsa se usakA mana jagamagA utthaa| magara isa bhakti, prema, pramoda aura ullAsa ke pIche cupacApa ahaMkAra bhI mana meM ghusa AyA / rAjA socane lagA-"prabhu padhAre haiM, mere ArAdhya kA Agamana huA hai, jIvana ko prakAza dene vAle ne padArpaNa kiyA hai, maiM unake caraNoM meM vandana karU~gA, to bhava-bhava ke bandhana ktteNge| maiM una prabhu ke caraNoM meM jAU~, to isa prakAra jAU~ ki isase pahale koI na gayA ho, aura na bhaviSya meM hI koI jA ske|" manuSya kA mana bar3A hI vicitra hai| vaha ananta-ananta kAla ko bA~dhane lagatA hai| socatA hai-aisA karU~ ki jaisA kisI ne Aja taka na kiyA ho| yoM karU~, tyoM kruuN| parantu he chudra mAnava ! tU kyA cIja hai ? are tU eka sAdhAraNa miTTI kA DhelA hai| tere jIvana meM jo bhI bhautika zaktiyA~ haiM, sampattiyA~ haiM aura tere jo bhI prayatna haiM , saba choTe-se ghere meM ba~dhe haiN| phira bhI tU aisA karanA cAhatA hai ki ananta bhUtakAla aura ananta bhaviSyat kAla meM usakI tulanA na ho sake ? tU apane kSudra jIvana kI kSudra ceSTAoM se ananta-ananta bhUta aura bhaviSya ko AkrAnta karanA cAhatA hai, unheM bA~dha lenA cAhatA hai| rAjA dazArNabhadra ke mana meM aisI vRtti jAga utthii| vaha apanI bhakti kI mIThI aura madhura lahara ko, jisameM bahakara manuSya jIvana ke prazasta mArga ko prApta kara letA hai, sthUla bhautikatA kA rUpa dene ko taiyAra ho gyaa| phira kyA thA? hAthI, ghor3e, ratha aura paidala senAe~ sajAI jAne lgiiN| usane isI ko darzana kA rUpa de diyaa| manuSya ke mana ko vikAramayI vRttiyA~ ghera letI haiN| udhara bhagavAna kA samavasaraNa lagA hai, satya kA prakAza ho rahA hai aura jJAna kI Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/51 gaMgA baha rahI hai| idhara rAjA dazArNabhadra ko bhakti galata rUpa meM ghera kara khar3I ho gaI yaha saba sUcanA indra ko mila jAtI hai| indra socatA hai-"rAjA ke mana meM bhagavAn ke prati bhakti to jAgI hai, kintu usa bhakti ke pIche jo ahaMkAra A rahA hai, vaha jahara A rahA hai| vaha jahara kahIM amRta meM ghara na kara le, ataeva rAjA ko aura rAjA ke bahAne duniyA ko saccI rAha batAnI hI caahie| aisA socakara indra ne bhI prabhu ke caraNoM meM calane kA vicAra kara liyA / idhara se rAjA abhUtapUrva taiyArI karake ravAnA huA / vaha apane usa vaibhava ko dekhakara mugdha ho rahA hai / vaha apane aizvarya kI camaka ko dekhakara svayaM hI cakAcauMdha-sA ho gayA / socane lagA-"maiMne jo socA thA, pUrA ho gayA / " kintu yaha kyA ? sAmane se indra kA sajA huA hAthI A rahA hai ! daivI vaibhava kA yaha asIma sAgara uchalatA, umar3atA A rahA hai| devoM ke vaibhava kA kyA pUchanA hai ? mana meM AyA, vaisA hI vaibhava banAte unhe dera nahIM lgtii| rAjA jItA, indra hArA : hA~, to vaha alaukika svargIya vaibhava jaba rAjA dazArNabhadra ke sAmane AyA, to usakI sArI taiyAriyA~ phIkI par3ane lgiiN| use aisA pratIta hone lagA, mAno yaha kisI daridra aura nagaNya vyakti kI taiyArI hai| vaha socane lagA-"yaha kauna A gayA ?" itane hI meM devatAoM kI AvAja Ane lagI-"hama to bar3I savArI ke Age-Age dhvajA uThAne vAloM meM se haiM / hama to khAlI Dhola pITane vAle haiN| hama to kisI ginatI meM hI nahIM haiM / svargAdhipati devarAja indra kI savArI to pIche A rahI hai|" - rAjA dazArNabhadra yaha saba dekha-sunakara cakita raha gayA / mana hI mana socane lagA-"tujhe Aja cunautI milI hai| yaha indra nahIM AyA, balki tere ahaMkAra ko cUra karane ke lie cunautI AI hai| jaba indra kI savArI kA sAdhAraNa rUpa yaha hai, to usake pIche kyA rUpa hogA ?" __rAjA Age bar3hA aura yathAsthAna pahu~ca gyaa| rAjA jaba prabhu ke caraNoM meM pahucA, to usake dila ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho ge| usa kSatriya kA mAna bhaMga ho gayA thA aura use aisA jAna par3atA thA, mAno khUna sUkha gayA hai| magara andhakAra meM girate-girate bhI eka Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 52/ satya darzana prakAza kI kiraNa jaba milI, to bolA-maiM bhI indra ko cunautI dUMgA / jo manuSya kara sakatA hai, vahA~ devatA bhI kadama nahIM bar3hA sakatA / jahA~ manuSya pahu~ca sakatA hai, vahA~ indra kI bhI pahu~ca nahIM ho sktii| zAstrakAroM ne bAra-bAra kahA hai ki-vaibhava kI dRSTi se devatA kitane hI U~ce kyoM na hoM, parantu manuSya meM eka aisI asAdhAraNa zakti hai ki usake Age vizva kI samagra zaktiyA~ daba jAtI haiN| rAjA dazArNabhadra ko usI mAnavIya zakti kA svAbhimAna jAga utthaa| rAjA bhagavAn ke pAsa pahuMcA, to vastrAbhUSaNa, ca~vara-chatra Adi saba cIjeM alaga phaika kara aura sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karake phuNcaa| usane prabhu ke caraNoM meM pahu~ca kara abhyarthanA kI-"prabho ! maiM ApakI caraNa-zaraNa gahanA cAhatA hU~ | "maiM AdhyAtmika jIvana ke pAvana evaM sundara vAtAvaraNa meM vicaraNa karanA cAhatA huuN| mujhe ante-vAsI ke rUpa meM aMgIkAra kiijie|" ___bhagavAn kevalajJAnI the| unhoMne dekha liyA ki pariNati A gaI hai| yaha ahaMkAra se nahIM AI hai| ahaMkAra kI preraNA se calA avazya thA, kintu vaha ahaMkAra bhI sAttvika thaa| usameM rajasa aura tamasa kA saMsarga nahIM thaa| sAttvika ahaMkAra ne dhakkA dekara ise tyAga mArga para agrasara kara diyA hai aura aba yaha pIche haTane vAlA nahIM hai, mur3ane vAlA bhI nahIM hai / vaha to Age hI Age bar3hane vAlA hai| basa, prabhu ne rAjA kI abhyarthanA aMgIkAra kara lii| 'appANaM vosirAmi' hote hI vaha santa banakara baiTha ge| bAda meM indra aayaa| vaha bhagavAn ko namaskAra karake idhara-udhara najara daur3Ane lagA ki vaha kahA~ hai, jo itanA ahaMkAra karake AyA thA? maiM usa ajJAnI, ahaMkArI kA mukha mlAna dekhanA cAhatA huuN| indra ne idhara-udhara dekhA, magara rAjA kahIM dikhAI nahIM diyaa| becAre indra ko kyA patA ki rAjA ne eka hI chalA~ga meM samudra pAra kara liyA ___Akhira bhagavAn ne kahA-"indra ! kise khoja rahe ho ? jahA~ dazArNabhadra kI bhUmikA hai, vahIM dekho| jahA~ usakI bhUmikA nahIM hai, vahA~ kyoM dekha rahe ho? are, vaha to muni bana cuke haiN|" indra ne dekhA-muni dazArNabhadra ke cehare para adbhuta teja aThakheliyA~ kara rahA hai| Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/53 unakA ojapUrNa mukhamaNDala mAno indra ke vaibhava kA upahAsa kara rahA hai| satya kA vimala Aloka unake cAroM aura prasRta ho rahA hai aura indra kA mukha unake Age aisA jAna par3atA hai, jaise sUryodaya ke pazcAt candramA / indra Age bar3hA aura muni dazArNabhadra ke caraNoM meM nata-mastaka ho gayA / bolA-"Apa jisa rUpa ko lekara cale the, usakI Apane pUrNa rUpa se rakSA kii| saMsAra ke vaibhava ko indra cunautI de sakatA hai, magara isa AdhyAtmika aura satya vaibhava ko cunautI dene kA sAmarthya mujha meM nahIM hai| maiM isa kSetra meM pAmara hU~-Age nahIM bar3ha sakatA merI bhUmikA vaha bhUmikA hai ki apane sAMsArika vaibhava se duniyA ko nApa lU~, magara AdhyAtmika vaibhava se nahIM nApa sktaa| Apane jo lokottara vaibhava prApta kiyA hai aura jisa uccatara bhUmikA para Apa virAjamAna ho gae haiM, usake Age to indra caraNoM kI dhUli lene ko hI hai|" jaina-sAhitya aura itihAsa kA jo ullekha hamAre sAmane hai aura jaba kabhI hama isa ullekha ko par3hate haiM aura sevA kA Adarza hamAre sAmane AtA hai to hama samajhate haiM ki satya kA mArga vahI hai, jisa para dazArNabhadra cale the| kintu vaha mArga itanA U~cA thA ki devatA to kyA, devatAoM kA rAjA bhI vahA~ lar3akhar3A gayA aura Age nahIM A skaa| jIvana kI ye saccAIyA~, ve saccAiyA~ haiM ki sahaja bhAva se nirNaya karane caleM, to saMbhava hai ki satya kI rozanI mila jAe, anyathA devatAoM ko bhI yaha U~cAiyA~ aura saccAiyA~ prApta nahIM ho rahI haiN| unheM na sAdhu-jIvana kI aura na gRhastha-jIvana kI hI U~cAiyA~ prApta hotI haiN| satya kI upalabdhi karane ke lie Avazyaka hai ki satya ko satya ke nAte hI mAlUma kareM / sampradAya, pUrvabaddha dhAraNA athavA ahaMkAra ke nAte satya ko upalabdha karane kA prayAsa karanA apane Apako aMdhakAra meM girAnA hI hai| apane svArtha aura rUci ke nAte satya ko nApane kA prayatna mata kro| satya jaba satya kI dRSTi se nApA tathA bhauMkA jAtA hai, tabhI usakI upalabdhi hotI hai| saccA samyagdRSTi satya kI hI dRSTi se dekhegA aura dekhate samaya apanI mAnyatA kA cazmA nahIM car3hAegA, balki car3he hue cazme ko bhI utAra degaa| isake viparIta jo manuSya satya mAlUma hone para bhI use grahaNa nahIM karatA hai, usake lie satya Dhaka gayA hai, use satya kI upalabdhi nahIM hogii| upaniSad meM kahA hai Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 54 / satya darzana hiraNmayena pAtreNa, satyasya pihitaM mukham / tattvaM pUSannapAvRNu, satyadharmAya dRSTaye // suvarNamaya pAtra se satya kA muha~ DhakA huA hai / yahA~ suvarNa - se abhiprAya hai- ajJAnamaya maanytaaeN| yaha mAnyatAe~ hI sone kA Dhakkana haiM, aura satya unhIM ke nIce chipA rahatA hai / - IzAvAsyopaniSad kala bhI maiMne isI sambandha meM vicAra kiyA thaa| kahA~ taka spaSTIkaraNa huA hai yA nahIM huA hai, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| hamArA puruSArtha to kevala puruSArtha hai / usakI sArthakatA satya-paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM zraddhAJjali car3hAne meM hai| hameM jo bhI jJAna prApta huA hai, prAmANikatA ke sAtha, zuddha hRdaya se, usake AdhAra para hameM satya ko samajhane kA prayAsa karanA hai, nirNaya karanA hai, kintu AkhirI nirNaya to prabhu kA hI nirNaya hai| hamArA nirNaya antima nahIM ho sakatA / zuddha hRdaya kaha lIjie yA samyag dRSTi kahie, abhiprAya eka hI hai| isake abhAva meM satya kA patA nahIM laga sakatA / eka tarapha mithyAdRSTi hai aura dUsarI tarapha samyagdRSTi / mithyAdRSTi kA samasta jJAna, ajJAna hai / usako jo matijJAna hotA hai; arthAt pA~coM indriyoM se jJAna hotA haihai-vaha kAnoM se sunatA hai, nAka se sU~ghatA hai, jIbha se cakha letA hai, A~khoM se dekhatA hai aura zarIra se sparza karatA hai| pA~coM indriyoM se hone vAlA yaha jJAna matijJAna kI dhArA hai| ina pA~coM se alaga eka jJAna aura hai, jo inake pIche bhI rahatA hai aura alaga bhI rahatA hai| hamAre isa zarIra meM eka hajarata muMzI rahate haiM aura ve saba kA lekhA-jokhA rakhate haiN| unakA cintana-manana barAbara cAlU rahatA haiN| vaha indriyoM ke sAtha aura alaga bhI cala par3ate haiM / unakA nAma 'mana' hai| isa prakAra pA~ca indriyA~ aura chaThA mana, basa, yahI jJAna ke sAdhana hamAre pAsa haiM / manuSya vicAratA hai ki maiM jJAnI hU~, kintu usakA jJAna kyA hai ? isa virATa sRSTi meM se use rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza aura zabda kA hI, aura vaha bhI atyanta saMkIrNa dAyare meM patA calatA hai| isase Age vaha thaka jAtA hai aura kahatA hai-hama ko kucha patA nahIM hai| * isa prakAra isa akhila sRSTi meM se use sirpha pA~ca bAteM mAlUma par3IM aura ina pA~coM meM Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 55 se koI bhI AtmA se sambandha rakhane vAlI nahIM hai| indriyA~ caitanya-jagat kI ora nahIM jA sakatI haiM ve to jar3a-jagat kI ora hI jAtI haiM / jar3a-jagat meM jo ananta-ananta vizeSatAe~ hai, unameM se kevala pA~ca kA adhUrA patA lagA pAtI haiN| isake . atirikta manuSya ne jo kucha jAnA hai, mana ke dvArA jAnA hai| manuSya ke pAsa bar3e-bar3e zAstroM kI alaMkAra,nyAya-zAstra,khagola aura bhUgola kI jo dhArAe~ cala rahI haiM, ve kahA~ se cala rahI haiM / una saba kA srota manuSya kA mana hI hai| "manuSya' kA artha kyA hai ? kisI ne kahA-manu ke lar3ake manuSya haiN| kisI ne kucha aura kisI ne kucha kaha diyA / vyAkaraNa bhI aisI hI vyutpattiyA~ kiyA karatA hai| kintu aisI bAteM gale utarane vAlI nahIM haiM / vAstava meM manuSya vaha hai, jo manana karatA hai, cintana karatA hai 'mananAt mnussy:| yAska ne apane nighaMTu meM kahA hai matvA kAryANi sIvyantIti manuSyAH / . isa prakAra manu kI bAta kinAre raha jAtI hai / vastutaH manuSya vaha hai-jo cintanazIla ho, mananazIla ho, jo apane jIvana kI gaharAI ko nApane cale aura dUsaroM ke jIvana kI gaharAI ko bhI nApane cle| manuSya jar3a-jagat se usa caitanya-jagat kI bhI thAha lene calatA hai aura jahA~ taka usakI buddhi kAma detI hai, vaha saMsAra ke rahasyoM ko khojane calatA hai| manuSya hAra nahIM mAnatA aura saMsAra kA konA-konA khojanA cAhatA hai| __ manuSya aisI jagaha khar3A hai jahA~ eka ora pazutva-bhAvanA aura dUsarI ora devatva-bhAvanA A rahI hai aura jahA~ jIvana kA jhUlA nirantara U~cA-nIcA hotA rahatA hai| vaha saMsAra kA devatA hai| Izvara hogA, bhagara manuSya svaya usakI sattA lenA cAhatA hai| jainadharma to yahI kahane AyA hai ki- "he manuSya, tU svayaM hI Izvara bana sakatA hai|" calo, aura zAstroM kI khoja karane calo aura usake dvArA manuSya kA kalyANa karane ko clo| parantu yadi tumhAre bhItara ajJAna bharA hai aura tumane apanA tathA dUsare kA patA nahIM lagA pAyA hai, to manuSya hokara kyA pAyA ? kucha bhI to nahIM pAyA / Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 56 / satya darzana hA~, to asalI cIja yaha hai ki jo manana karegA, vahI manuSya hogaa| manuSya ko jo bhI jJAna upalabdha hai, usakA adhikAMza indriyoM dvArA nahIM,varan mana ke dvArA hI upalabdha hotA hai / samyagdRSTi ko jo jJAna hotA hai, vahI jJAna kahalAtA hai aura mithyAdRSTi ke jJAna ko, zAsana kI paramparA ajJAna kahatI hai| __ rUpa sAmane vidyamAna hai / vaha kAlA, pIlA yA nIlA hai / use mithyAdRSTi bhI dekhatA hai aura samyagdRSTi bhI dekhatA hai| parantu mithyAdRSTi kA dekhanA-ajJAna, aura samyagdRSTi kA dekhanA samyagjJAna hai| yaha matijJAna kI bAta huii| zrutajJAna yA sUtrajJAna kA bhI yahI hAla hai| samyagdRSTi kA zrutajJAna, jJAna kahalAtA hai aura mithyAdRSTi kA vahI zruta-jJAna, ajJAna kahalAtA hai avadhijJAna bhI samyagdRSTi ke lie avadhijJAna hai aura mithyAdRSTi ke lie vibhaMga-jJAna hai| kahane ko to kaha diyA jAtA hai ki eka ko ajJAna aura dUsare ko jJAna hai, kintu isa vibheda-kalpanA kI pRSThabhUmi meM kyA rahasya hai, yaha bhI samajhanA hogaa| magara yahA~ to hama yahI mAna karake Age calate haiN| apanI buddhi se tattva kA nirNaya : mithyAdRSTi kA jJAna yadi ajJAna hai, to usakA satya, kyA satya hai ? usakI ahiMsA kyA ahiMsA hai ? usakA cAritra, kyA cAritra hai ? mithyAdRSTi ke jIvana meM jo acchAiyA~ mAlUma hotI hai, vyavahAra-dRSTi meM ve acchAiyA~ kahalAtI haiM aura kahalAnI bhI cAhie, kintu jaba siddhAnta kI dRSTi se dekhate haiM aura DubakI lagAte haiM, to pAte haiM ki vaha satya, satya nahIM haiM, usakI ahiMsA, ahisA nahIM hai, kyoMki usake mUla meM ajJAna hai| mithyAdRSTi kA AcAra ajJAna-mUlaka aura ajJAna-prerita hai, ataeva vaha samyaka AcAra nahIM hai| jaba mithyAdRSTi kA jJAna viparIta jJAna kahA jAtA hai, taba usakA matalaba kyA hotA hai ? kyA usakA jJAna ulaTa-pulaTa hotA hai ? kyA mithyAdRSTi sIdhe khar3e hue AdamI ko ulTA dekhatA hai ? usake kyA sira nIce aura paira Upara najara Ate haiM ? Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 57 nahIM, aisA kucha nahIM hotaa| usake jJAna kA viparyAsa usakI dRSTi ke viparyAsa hone meM hI hai| mithyAdRSTi ko kisI sampradAya ke sAtha nahIM bA~dhA jA sakatA / amuka sampradAyavAdI samyagdRSTi hai aura amuka sampradAyavAdI mithyAdRSTi hai, athavA phalA~ vyakti samyagdRSTi aura phalA~ mithyAdRSTi hai, yaha nirNaya karanA hamArA adhikAra nahIM / hamArA adhikAra sirpha vicAra karanA hai| samyagdarzana aura mithyAdarzana kA kisI bhI sampradAya, paramparA yA paMtha ke sAtha sambandha nahIM / jaina - kula meM janma lene se hI koI samyagdRSTi nahIM ho jAtA aura saMbhava hai, koI jaina - kula meM janma na lekara bhI samyagdRSTi ho jaae| taba use mahAn prakAza prApta hotA hai aura usakA ajJAna bhI jJAna bana jAtA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki mithyAdRSTi ajJAna meM rahatA hai, usake cintana ke pIche viveka nahIM hai, isI kAraNa vaha ajJAnI kahalAtA hai| kadAcit use jAnakArI hAsila ho gaI hai aura usane kisI satya kA patA bhI lagA liyA hai, taba bhI viveka ke abhAva meM usakA satya, asatya hai| isake viparIta samyagdRSTi puruSa jaba zAstroM kA manana karane ko calatA hai, to saMbhava hai usakA nirNaya tIvra na ho, teja na ho, aura saMbhava hai ki vaha kabhI galata rUpa bhI grahaNa kara le, phira bhI zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki vaha samyagdRSTi hI hai| usake samyaktva ko kahIM coTa nahIM lagI, kyoMki usakI dRSTi satya kI dRSTi hai| vaha satya jJAna lekara calatA hai aura vicAra karatA hai, aura vicAra karate-karate kisI nirNaya para pahu~ca jAtA hai, kintu saMbhava hai ki usakA nirNaya sahI na ho, phira bhI usane sacce zraddhAna kA rAstA mAlUma kara liyA hai| ataeva yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki vaha mithyAdRSTi ho gayA aura samyagdRSTi nahIM rahA hai| jaba koI vizeSajJa use milatA hai to vinamra bhAva se vaha pUchatA hai aura jaba samajha letA hai ki usane galatI kI thI, to vaha apane ahaMkAra aura apanI pratiSThA ko Ar3e nahIM Ane detaa| vaha satya ke pIche ina saba ko balidAna kara detA hai aura usa satya ko sahaja bhAva se svIkAra kara letA hai / Agama meM dharma kA nirNaya karane ke sambandha meM kahA hai "pannA samikkhae dhammaM tattaM tatta-viNicchiyaM / " uttarAdhyayana 23/25 Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 58 / satya darzana dharma kA nirNaya prajJA-buddhi se hotA hai, vicAra, viveka aura cintana se hotA hai| yaha viveka jise prApta ho gayA hai, usake sAmane zAstra saccA zAstra banatA hai aura usakA jJAna samyagjJAna ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra ke viveka ke abhAva meM koI kitanA hI kyoM na par3ha le, use samyagjJAna nahIM hogaa| ___ mujhe eka videzI sajjana mile| unhoMne bhagavatI aura AcArAMga Adi par3he the| ve bAteM karane lage, to ahiMsA ke viSaya meM bar3I sUkSma-sUkSma bAteM karane lge| maiMne unase pUchA-"Apane AgamoM kA cintana kiyA hai aura samaya lagAyA hai aura rahasya jAnane kA prayAsa kiyA hai, so kisa lie ? Apako vizvAsa hai, yaha saba kyA hai ?" vaha bole- "hameM karanA kyA hai ? hamane jo bhAratIya darzana aura jaina-darzana kA adhyayana kiyA hai, so isalie ki vizvavidyAlaya meM koI acchA-sA 'pada' mila jaae|" to jahA~ bhagavatI aura AcArAMga ke jJAna ke pIche yaha dRSTikoNa hai, jo prayatna kiyA gayA hai, usake pIche satya kI upalabdhi kI dRSTi nahIM hai aura kevala sAMsArika svArtha kI bhAvanA hai, vahA~ eka sAdhAraNa gRhastha ke mukAbila meM bhI, jisane ina zAstroM kA nAma hI sunA hai yA jisakA adhyayasa lUlA-la~gar3A hai, jisane kabhI bIrIkI se zAstroM ko nahIM par3hA hai, kintu sAdhaka hai, aisA eka bar3e se bar3A vidvAna bhI samyagjJAnI nahIM kahalA sktaa| abhiprAya yaha hai ki sasamyagjJAna aura asamyagjJAna ke mUla meM satya ke lie tatparatA aura atatparato hI pradhAna hai| samyagjJAnI satya kI rAha para aura satya kI prApti ke lie hI calatA hai| satya kI upalabdhi hI usakA ekamAtra lakSya hai| satya usake lie sarvasva hai| satya ke lie vaha sabhI kucha samarpita kara sakatA hai| itanI taiyArI ke bAda bhI kabhI koI sAdhaka pramAda ke kAraNa satya se bhaTaka sakatA hai, asatya kI rAha para cala sakatA hai, phira bhI vaha asatya kA rAhagIra nahIM kahalAegA, kyoMki vaha apanI samajha meM satya kI hI rAha para cala rahA hai aura jaba bhI use mAlUma ho jAegA ki vaha apane mArga se bhaTaka gayA hai, tatkAla apanA mArga badala legaa| pUrvagraha, ahakAra yA pratiSThA-bhaMga Adi kA bhaya use kSaNa-bhara ke lie bhI rAha badalane se nahIM roka sakegA / zAstra meM kahA-- Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 59 'samayaM ti mannamANe samayaM vA asamayA vA samayA hoi tti uvehAe / ' -AcArAMgasUtra arthAtR-"jisakI dRSTi samyak hai, jisakI dRSTi meM viveka aura vicAra vikasita ho cukA hai, usake lie samyak to samyaka hai hI, parantu asamyaka bhI samyak hI bana sakatA hai| satya aura viveka : eka muni gocarI ke lie claa| viveka aura vicAra ke sAtha gRhastha ke ghara pahuMcA aura zAstrokta vidhi ke anusAra AhAra kI zuddhatA-azuddhatA kI gaveSaNA kii| isa prakAra yathAsaMbhava pUrNa sAvadhAnI rakhate hue bhI Akhira vaha chadmastha hai, sarvajJa nahIM hai aura isa kAraNa saMbhava hai ki azuddha AhAra A gayA ho| aisA AhAra karane vAle muni ko Apa zuddhAhArI kaheMge yA azuddhAhArI kaheMge? zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki aisA muni zuddha AhAra hI kara rahA hai| dUsarI ora eka aisA sAdhu hai, jisameM viveka aura vicAra nahIM hai| vaha AhAra lene calA aura usane kisI prakAra kI pUcha-tAcha nahIM kI, koI vicAra nahIM kiyaa| pUchatA to dUsarI bAta hotI, para usane aisA nahIM kiyA aura jaisA-taisA AhAra le liyaa| aisA karane para bhI saMbhava hai, use zuddha AhAra mila jAe aura vaha apane sthAna meM Akara usakA upayoga kara le| zAstra kA Adeza hai ki vaha AhAra kadAcit nirdoSa hote hue bhI azuddha hai| hama saba cintana karane baiThe haiM / zAstra to hai hI, kintu hamArA cintana bhI zAstra hai, kyoMki usakA AdhAra zAstra hai| to pahalA muni jo AhAra lAyA hai, zAstra bhI sase azuddha nahIM kahatA aura dUsare ko yadyapi nirdoSa AhAra milA hai, phira bhI zAstra jasse zuddha nahIM khtaa| isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? yahI ki satya ke lie jAgRti, tatparatA aura cintana honA caahie| jahA~ yaha saba vidyAmAna hai, viveka, vicAra aura cintana cala rahA hai aura asAvadhAnI nahIM hai, vahA~ azuddha bhI zuddha hai| aisA na hone para yadi zuddha AhAra lAyA gayA hai, taba bhI vaha azuddha hI hai| Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 60 / satya darzana samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi kA nirNaya karane ke lie yahI mukhya dRSTi rakhanI cAhie / yahI bAta ArAdhaka aura virAdhaka ke viSaya meM bhI samajhanI caahie| eka AcArya haiM, jinhoMne uttarAdhyayana sUtra para kucha likhA hai| unhoMne zrAvaka kI bhUmika ko bhI bAla-tapa ke rUpa meM prakAzita kara diyA hai| usako par3hA bhI jAtA hai aura par3hane ke bAda kitanoM ko hI bhrAntiyA~ jAgatI haiM / vaha mahAn AcArya haiN| unhoMne jo likha diyA hai, usake lie kyA hama yaha kaheM ki utsUtra-prarUpaNA kara dI hai ? athavA unameM mithyAdRSTipana A gayA? saca to yaha hai ki unakI buddhi ne jahA~ taka kApa kiyA, vahA~ taka cle| agara ve satya ko samakSa rakhakara hI cale, to kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve mithyAdRSTi ho gae? hA~, aisI sthiti meM Avazyaka yahI hai ki jaba bhI koI saccI sUcanA yA nirNaya de, to use svIkAra karane meM hicaka na ho| jo sahaja bhAva se apanI bhUla ko svIkAra karane ko taiyAra nahIM hai, jo bhUla ko bhUla samajha kara bhI socatA hai-likha to diyA, aba ise kaise badalU~? badalU~gA to merI khyAti meM dhabbA laga jAegA, loga merA upahAsa kareMge, aura isa prakAra satya ke sAmane camakane para bhI jo usakA tiraskAra karatA hai, samajhanA cAhie ki vahA~ dAla meM kAlA hai| usakI sthiti ThIka nahIM hai| pahale jo AgamoddhAra huA hai, usameM kaI bhUleM AI haiM / to kyA hama AgamoddhAra karane vAloM ko utsUtra-prarUpaka athavA mithyAdRSTi kaheM ? nhiiN| aisA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / satya hI jisakA lakSya hai, usase agara galata prarUpaNA ho jAtI hai, taba bhI vaha samyagdRSTi hai| isake viparIta, agara kisI ne bilkula sahI likhA hai aura choTI-sI bhI bhUla nahIM kI hai, kintu usakI vRtti pavitra nahIM hai, usake pIche arthopArjana kI hI bhAvanA hai, to hama kaheMge ki usane satya nahIM likhA hai, kyoMki usake pIche satya kI dRSTi nahIM abhiprAya yaha hai ki kalama se likhanA, mu~ha se bolanA aura bAtoM ko usI rUpa meM kaha denA hI satya nahIM hai, kintu usake pIche satya ke prati anurAga, bhAvanA, preraNA aura cintana bhI cAhie / jaba taka yaha na hogA, satya kA nirNaya nahIM hogA aura asatya ke daladala meM se nikalanA saMbhava na hogaa| AcArya akalaka ne kahA haiM Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 61 darzana aura jJAna : darzanasya pUjyatvam samyagdarzana mahAn hai aura yaha eka aisA pArasa hai ki jisa lohe ko chUtA hai, sonA banA detA hai| jaba samyagdarzana kI prApti hotI hai, to ajJAna bhI jJAna bana jAtA hai| dRSTi badalate hI ajJAna, jJAna kA rUpa dhAraNa kara letA hai| vaise to mithyAdRSTi meM bhI jJAna hI thA, ajJAna arthAt jJAna kA abhAva nahIM thA, kintu mithyAdRSTi kI mithyAdaSTi ne usake jJAna ko viparIta banA rakhA thA, ajJAna banA diyA thaa| aura jaise hI dRSTi badalI ki ajJAna, jJAna ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gyaa| isa prakAra hama apane premI sAthiyoM se, jo satya aura asatya ke lie Agraha lekara calate haiM aura jhaTapaTa kisI ko mithyAdRSTi kaha dete haiM, kaheMge ki yaha ucita nahIM hai| aisA karane vAle eka taraha se apane ko sarvajJa hone kA dAvA karate haiN| hameM samyak prakAra ke viveka aura vicAra ke prakAza meM hI asatya aura satya kA nirNaya karanA caahie| Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya, satya ke lie ! satyA hamAre jIvana meM utanA hI Avazyaka hai, jitanA ki ahiMsA, asteya, brahamacarya aura aparigraha / AtmA ke jo ananta - ananta guNa haiM aura jaise ve hamAre jIvana ko parama pavitra banAte haiM, unameM se eka ko bhI chor3a dene se jIvana kI pavitratA pUrNa nahIM hotI, usI prakAra satya bhI hamAre jIvana kA mahatvapUrNa aMga hai, hamArI sAdhanA kA mukhya bhAga hai| usako chor3akara hama sAdhanA ke jIvana ko prApta nahIM kara sakate / isI kAraNa Apake sAmane satya kI vivecanA kI jA rahI hai| yaha batalAyA jA cukA hai ki jahA~ jJAna, viveka aura vicAra nahIM, vahA~ satya kI bhUmikA bhI nahIM mila sktii| jo vyakti svayaM aMdhakAra meM hai aura jise patA nahIM ki maiMne satya kyoM bolA? satya bolA to isase jIvana kA kyA lAbha hai ? asatya bolatA hU~, to kyA hAni hotI hai ? aisA vyakti yadi kisI ke dabAva se satya bhI bola rahA hai, socatA hai ki asatya bolU~gA, to pitA yA putra nArAja ho jAe~ge, rAjA daNDa degA athavA samAja meM badanAma ho jAU~gA aura aisA socakara satya bolatA hai, to bhagavAn mahAvIra kA kathana hai ki usakA satya cAritra kA satya nahIM hai| vaha satya viveka yA jJAna kA satya nahIM banA hai / satya ke pIche bhaya, svArtha, lobha aura lAlaca kA kyA kAma hai ? satya kI upAsanA ke puraskAra-svarUpa agara saMsAra bhara kI ApadAe~ sira para A par3atI hai, taba bhI satya kA hI Azraya lo ! satya ko hI apanI upAsanA kA kendra-bindu banAe raho aura satya ko hI AmantraNa do / pratyeka paristhiti meM satya hI tumhArA lakSya honA caahie| aura saMsAra bhara kA vaibhava mile, taba bhI tuma asatya ko nimantraNa mata do, asatya kI kAmanA bhI mata kro| bhISaNa se bhISaNa saMkaTa ke samaya bhI jo satya ke patha se vicalita nahIM hotA aura lezamAtra bhI asatya ko Azraya nahIM detA, nizcita samajho ki vaha mahAn bhAgyazAlI hai, usakI antastala kI divya zaktiyA~ udita aura jAgRta ho rahI haiM aura vaha samasta saMkaToM ko ha~sate-ha~sate pAra kara legA / satya kA asIma aura atarkya bala usakA rakSaNa karegA, use mahAn banA degaa| yaha jIvana kI mahAn kalA hai| jIvana kI kalA meM satya, satya ke lie bolA jAtA hai aura ahiMsA kA ahiMsA ke lie hI AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai| Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/63 jIvana kI sAdhanA satya : Apako yaha bAta bar3I aTapaTI mAlUmma hotI hogI ki Akhira satya, satya ke hI lie kaise ? ahiMsA kA AcaraNa ahiMsA ke lie hI kyoM ? inakA kucha uddezya to honA hI caahie| magara maiM samajhatA hU~ ki satya se bar3hakara aura kyA uddezya ho sakatA hai ? aura ahiMsA se bar3hakara ahiMsA kA aura kyA uddezya saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? jIvana kA uddezya pavitratA hai aura pavitratA kyA hai ? satya apane-Apa meM pavitra haiM aura jaba vaha pavitra hai, to usakA artha hotA hai-pavitratA, pavitratA ke lie, satya, satya ke lie aura ahiMsA, ahiMsA ke lie| AtmA ke jitane bhI nija guNa haiM, una saba kA eka guNa hai| pratyeka guNa ke dvArA AtmA meM baiThe hue eka-eka vikAra kA anta hotA hai, arthAt asatya kI jagaha apane-Apa meM satya kA A jAnA aura krodha se kSamA kI ora AnA / yaha bAhara se haTakara apanI ora AnA hai| ahaMkAra se haTakara namra bananA bhI nija guNa meM A jAnA hai aura lobha-lAlaca se bacakara santoSa prApta karanA bhI nija guNa meM A jAnA hai| bhUlA huA yAtrI rAta-bhara ThokareM khAtA hai, use galI kA mor3a nahIM milatA hai aura bAhara bhaTakatA hai| parantu jaba kabhI kisI ke dvArA ghara kA rAstA milatA hai aura vaha ghara meM A jAtA hai| vaha ghara se bAhara jo cala rahA thA, so bhaTakatA thA aura jyoM hI ghara kI ora mur3A ki bhaTakanA nahIM rahA, vaha ghara kI ora AnA khlaayaa| isI prakAra jaba hama krodha, abhimAna, mAyA, lobha, vAsanA aura vikAroM meM rahate haiM, to isakA artha yaha hai ki AtmA apane ghara se bAhara bhaTaka rahI hai ; arthAt apane nija guNasvarUpa se bAhara bhaTaka rahI hai aura jaba krodha-rUpa durguNa ko chor3a detI hai, to ghara meM lauTa AtI hai ; arthAt apane svarUpa meM A jAtI hai| ahiMsA kA Adarza vayA hai ? Apa kahate haiM-ahiMsA mokSa ke lie hai, parantu mokSa kyA hai ? mokSa kA artha hai-samasta vikAroM ke bandhanoM kA TUTa jAnA aura jyoM-jyoM bandhana TUTate jAte haiM, mokSa prApta hotA jAtA hai| AtmA kA zuddha svarUpa : Apa socate hoMge ki jaba sampUrNa rUpa se karmoM ke bandhana TUTa jAte haiM taba mokSa kahalAtA hai| yaha ThIka hai aura moTe taura para aisA hI mAnA jAtA hai, kintu cauthe Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 64/ satya darzana guNasthAna meM jisa AtmA ne kSAyika samyaktva prApta kiyA hai, usake anAdi kAla se cale Ate hue mithyA-darzana ke bandhana ananta-ananta kAla ke lie sadA-sarvadA ke lie TUTa jAte haiM / isa prakAra usa AtmA ko mithyAtva se mukti mila jAtI hai| kSAyika bhAva hI mokSa kahalAte haiM aura jyoM-jyoM ve prApta hote jAte haiM, mokSa prApta hotA jAtA hai| kSAyika bhAvoM kI prApti krama se hotI hai| cauthe guNasthAna meM kSAyika samyagdarzana se kSAyika-bhAva AtA hai aura Age calakara terahaveM guNasthAna meM cAra karmoM kA nAza ho jAne para kSAyika bhAva A jAte haiM / zeSa cAra-aghAtika karma bane rahate haiM aura phira caudahaveM guNasthAna meM unakA bhI kSaya kara diyA jAtA hai| taba una karmoM ke kSaya se bhI kSAyika bhAva Ate haiN| isakA artha yaha huA ki AtmA meM jo vikAra the, unheM naSTa kara diyA gayA aura unake punaH paidA hone kI guMjAiza nahIM rhii| isa prakAra jIva jyoM-jyoM kSAyika bhAva prApta karatA hai, usake vikAra-bandhana naSTa hote cale jAte haiM aura jyoM-jyoM vikAra-bandhana naSTa hote jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM vaha mukti prApta karatA jAtA hai| kramazaH Age bar3hate-bar3hate jaba AtmA AdhyAtmika vikAsa kI carama bhUmikA para caudahaveM guNasthAna meM pahu~catA hai, to usake samasta bandhanoM aura vikAroM kA anta ho jAtA hai, aura taba sampUrNa mokSa kA adhikArI ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra AtmA kA pUrNa rUpa se nirvikAra honA-apane zuddha svabhAva meM A jAnA--carama mokSa hai| ___ kahA jAtA hai-AtmA mokSa meM jAtI hai, amuka AtmA amuka samaya meM mokSa meM pahu~ca gii| parantu yaha bhASA, bhASA hI hai| maiM pUchatA hU~ ki AtmA jaba siddha-zilA para yA lokAgra para pahu~cI, taba use mokSa milA yA jaba mokSa prApta ho gayA, taba vaha pahu~cI? AtmA jaba samasta baMdhanoM se chuTakArA pA cukI, to usane isa zarIra ko tyAga kara apanI yAtrA kI aura jaba taka vaha usa sthAna taka nahIM pahu~ca jAtI, taba taka Apa usakA mokSa nahIM mAnate / isa prakAra eka khAsa sthAna kA nAma mokSa samajha liyA gayA hai / parantu aisI bAta nahIM hai / mokSa koI sthAna nahIM, vaha to AtmA kI nirvikAra, niraMjana, niSkalaMka aura niSkarma avasthA mAtra hai / kahA bhI hai 'sakala karama te rahita avasthA, so siva thira sukhakArI / ' mokSa yadi kahIM hotA bhI hai, to yahA~ hI hotA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA nivArNa huA Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 65. to pAvApurI meM hI - siddha-zilA meM nhiiN| jaba nirvANa huA to AtmA apane Urdhvagamana svabhAva ke kAraNa Upara gii| Upara jAne para bhI siddha-zilA para rahanA par3atA hai, raha jAtI hai yA rahanA ho gayA hai| yadi rahatI hai, aisA mAnA jAe, to muktAtmAoM meM audAyika bhAva svIkAra karanA par3egA, kyoMki kisI bhI sthAna para rahanA karmoM ke udaya kA phala hai| yaha AtmA naraka meM jAtI hai aura rahatI hai, to vaha kisI karma ko udaya kA hI phala hai, svarga meM rahanA bhI karmodaya kA hI phala hai| isI prakAra AtmA mokSa jAtI hai aura amuka jagaha para rahatI hai, yaha dRSTi rahI to phira mukta jIvoM meM bhI karma kA udaya mAnanA pdd'egaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ko amuka karma kA udaya thA / ataH usane unheM amuka jagaha para pahu~cA diyA aura bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke amuka karma ne amuka sthAna para pahu~cA diyaa| aisA mAnanA ucita nahIM hai aura na siddhAnta isa mAnyatA kA samarthana hI karatA hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki kisI bhI bhUmi meM jAkara rahanA aura jahA~ rahanA hai, vahA~ rahane ke irAde se rahanA aura Age na bar3hanA, yaha saba bAteM karmoM ke udaya kA phala hai, karmoM ke kSaya kA, kSAyika bhAva kA phala nahIM haiN| jaina zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki mokSa to jahA~ se manuSya nirvANa prApta karatA hai, vahIM ho jAtA hai| nirvANa prApta hone para AtmA Urdhvagamana karatI hai aura jahA~ taka Urdhvagamana kA bAhya sAdhana milatA gayA, Urdhvagamana hotA rahA, jaba sAdhana na rahA, to Urdhvagamana bhI ruka gayA aura isa prakAra AtmA vahIM raha gaI, kintu rahane ke irAde se rahI nahIM / Apa kaheM ki yaha to zabdoM kI chIlachAla hai, kintu usa satya ko Apake mana meM DAlane ke lie hI hama ina zabdoM meM antara DAlate haiN| inheM ThIka taraha samajhane se sahI Azaya samajha meM A jaaegaa| rASTrapati se carcA : jaina zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki AtmA kA svabhAva Urdhvagamana karanA hai| jaba dillI meM rASTrapati rAjendra prasAda jI ke sAtha vArtAlApa ho rahA thA, to dArzanika dRSTikoNa se eka prazna cala par3A thA - jainadharma AtmA ke sambandha meM kyA vicAra karatA hai ? saMsAra bhara kI bhavya AtmAoM ke sambandha meM usakA kyA vizvAsa hai ? kyA usakA vizvAsa hai ki pratyeka AtmA unnati aura vikAsa kara rahI hai aura usakA kAma nIce Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 / satya darzana jAne kA nahIM hai ? usakI pratyeka ceSTA apanI pavitratA kI ora hI ho rahI hai ? athavA usakA yaha vizvAsa hai ki AtmAe~ pavitratA kI ora na calakara apavitratA kI ora jA rahI haiM ? . isa viSaya meM do mantavya haiN| dArzanika kSetra meM jAte haiM, to donoM taraha ke vicAra upalabdha hote haiN| eka ora yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki pratyeka AtmA jo bhavyAtmA hai, pragati kI ora hai, vikAsa kI ora hai| dUsarI tarapha yaha bhI samajhA jAtA hai ki pratyeka AtmA apavitratA kI ora jA rahI hai aura durguNoM kI ora jA rahI hai| durguNoM kI ora jAnA usakA sahaja bhAva bana gayA hai aura sadguNoM kI ora jAnA kaThina mArga hai| kintu jainadharma kA kahanA hai ki pratyeka AtmA kA sadguNoM kI ora jAnA sahaja bhAva hai aura AtmA kA durguNoM kI tarapha jAnA kaThina mArga hai| "UrdhvagauravadharmANo jIvAH" -tattvArtha-bhASya isakA artha yaha hai ki koI bhI AtmA kahIM bhI gira kara cala rahI hai, mAna lIjie ke naraka meM calI gaI hai, to jyoM hI vaha naraka meM gaI ki usI kSaNa usakA pavitra honA zurU ho jAtA hai| naraka meM gaI huI AtmAoM meM se jisane abhI-abhI naraka meM janma liyA hai, vaha lezyA ke lihAja se adhika apavitra hai aura karmoM ke dRSTikoNa seM adhika bhArI hai / usakI lezyA aura usake adhyavasAya adhika tIvra haiM, parantu jyoM-jyoM vaha nArakI AtmA, naraka meM apanA jIvana gujAratA jAtA hai aura gujArate - gujArate lambA samaya bitA detA hai, vaha karmoM se halkA-halkA hotA jAtA hai| isa prakAra pratikSaNa nirantara nArakI jIva karmoM ke bhAra se halkA hotA jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha huA ki naraka ke yogya bandhanoM meM jakar3a kara AtmA yadyapi naraka meM gaI hai aura nIce daba gaI, phira bhI vaha Upara Ane ke lie pragati karane lagatI hai| AtmA jyoM hI naraka meM pahu~cI aura eka samaya vyatIta huA ki usameM pavitratA kA prArdubhAva hone lagA, eka samaya bhI vaha jyoM kI tyoM nahIM rhtii| dUsare aura tIsare kSaNa meM vaha karma-bhoga bhogatI huI apane vikAsa kI ora cala par3atI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki AtmA eka bAra naraka meM pahu~ca kara bhI Upara A jAtI hai| anyathA eka bAra naraka meM par3a jAne para phira kabhI nikalanA saMbhava hI na hotA, nArakI jIva ananta - ananta kAla taka nArakIya Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 67 jIvana hI gujAratA rahatA / magara zAstra batalAtA hai ki eka bAra nArakIya jIvana kI sthiti-maryAdA pUrNa hone para jIva vahA~ se bAhara A hI jAtA hai, vaha naraka se nikala kara usI kSaNa dobArA naraka meM janma nahIM letaa| abhiprAya yaha hai ki AtmA vikAsa kI ora AnA cAhatI hai| vaha nIce calI gaI, to karmoM ko bhogane ke bAda phira Upara AnA cAhatI hai, aura A bhI jAtI hai| AtmA kI pariNati kucha aisI hai jahA~ kahIM bhI vaha jAtA hai, samajhatA hai ki vaha vikAsa kI ora jA rahA hai| rAjA zreNika aura naraka : vicAra kIjie rAjA zreNika the aura unheM tIrthaMkara bananA thaa| bhaviSya meM unhe tIrthaMkara bananA thA, to ve naraka meM kyoM gae? kAraNa yahI ki ve jina karmoM ke bhAra se apavitra the, jo karma unheM tIrthaMkara banane se rokate the, usake vidyamAna rahate ve tIrthaMkara nahIM bana sakate the| aisI sthiti meM naraka jAne kA prayojana eka prakAra se yahI huA ki AtmA para karmoM kA jo bhAra hai, karmoM kI apavitratA kA jo bojhA hai, use haTAkara-karmoM ko bhogakara, AtmA ko zuddha aura halkA banAyA jaae| isI dRSTi se AtmA naraka meM pahu~cI hai| dUsare zabdoM meM yoM kaha sakate haiM ki naraka meM jAne se AtmA kA yaha prayojana Apa hI Apa siddha ho jAtA hai| isa prakAra AtmA cAhe naraka meM jAe, cAhe anyatra kahIM bhI jAe, vaha zuddhi kI ora jAtA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA darzana hai ki-"heM sAdhaka, tere Upara jo ApattiyA~ A rahI haiM, tujhe saMkaTa cAroM ora se ghera kara khar3e haiM, taba bhI tU udAsa mata ho, nirAza mata ho| jitanI ApattiyA~ aura musIbateM tere sAmane haiM, saba terI zuddhi ke lie haiM, unheM vIratApUrvaka, viveka ke sAtha sahana karake tU zuddha ho rahA hai, nikhara rahA hai, kyoMki terA pApa nikala rahA hai, dhula rahA hai| vastra mailA hai, to usakI ghisAI ho rahI hai aura DaMDe par3ate haiM to usako ronA nahIM hai| jo bhI mukkA-mukkI ho rahI hai aura nicor3A jA rahA hai, vaha saba usakI zuddhi ke lie hI hai, vastra ko phAr3ane ke lie nahIM hai / maila ke eka-eka aMza ko haTAne ke lie use pachAr3A jA rahA hai| isI prakAra sAdhanA ke mArga meM jo kucha bhI kaSTa aura saMkaTa Ate haiM, jo ApattiyA~ aura musIbateM Akara par3atI haiM, ve saba sahaja bhAva meM Atmazuddhi kI preraNA ke lie haiM, AtmA ke maila ko dhone ke lie Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 68 / satya darzana sAdhu ho yA gRhastha, pratyeka jaina ko eka mahattvapUrNa preraNA lenI hai| vaha yaha ki- "jo bhI takalIpheM aura kaSTa haiM, saba-ke-saba merI AtmA kI pavitratA ke lie haiN| ina kaSToM kI kRpA se merI apavitratA dhula rahI hai aura maiM nirantara pavitra hotA jA rahA hU~ / " "he sAdhaka, jaba tujha para Apatti kA AkramaNa ho, taba tU samabhAva dhAraNa karake rh| ro mata, vilApa mata kr| rone aura vilApa karane se Apatti kA anta nahIM hogA, vaha aura adhika bhISaNa bana jAegI aura bhaviSya kI ApattiyoM kA aMkura ropa jaaegii| tere netroM kA pAnI usa aMkura ko poSaNa degA harA-bharA banA degaa| isalie tU Apatti ke samaya zoka aura vilApa tyAga kara samabhAva dhAraNa kara le| samajha le ki yaha duHkha mere duHkha ko kama kara rahA hai| maiM duHkha se chuTakArA pA rahA hU~ / ". sukha ke viSaya meM bhI yahI bAta hai| jise sukha kI sAmagrI milI hai aura jo sukha bhoga rahA hai, use bhI samabhAva dhAraNa karake hI bhoganA caahie| bhagavAna zAntinAtha, kunthunAtha aura aranAtha, yaha tInoM tIrthaMkara cakravartI the| yadi ve cakravartI na hokara sIdhe tIrthaMkara bananA cAhate, to kyA bana sakate the? nahIM / Akhira unhoMne pahale puNyakarmoM kA bandha kiyA thA aura una karmoM se unakI AtmA bhArI ho rahIM thI / use halkA banAe binA siddhi prApta nahIM kI jA sakatI thI / to samyagdRSTi hara hAlata meM samabhAva kA hI Azraya letA hai| vaha daHkha bhogatA hai, to bhI samabhAva se aura sukha bhogatA hai, to bhI samabhAva se hii| duHkha kI taraha sukha ko bhI vaha bhAra samajhatA hai aura use bhI samabhAva se bhogakara usake bhAra ko utAra pheMkanA cAhatA hai| samyagdRSTi bhalI-bhA~ti samajhatA hai ki jaise pApakarma AtmA kI zuddhi ke mArga meM bAdhaka hai, usI prakAra puNyakarma bhI antataH bAdhaka hI hai| yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki puNyakarma se Atmazuddhi kI preraNA prApta hotI hai, parantu Akhira to karmamAtra se chuTakArA pAe binA pUrNa Atma-zuddhi nahIM ho sakatI / tIrthaMkara evaM cakravartI : ukta tInoM tIrthaMkara cakravartI hue to kyoM hue ? ve apane bhogAvalI karmoM ko bhogane ke lie cakravartI hue| unhoMne cakravartI ke sarvotkRSTa mAnavIya sukhoM ko isI dRSTi se bhogA ki hama karmabhAra ko halkA kara rahe haiN| AtmA kI pavitratA kA yahI mArga Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/69 hai ki kisI bhI avasthA meM hama viSayabhAva ke zikAra na baneM / sukha AyA hai, to bhale hI Ae aura duHkha AyA hai, to bhale hI. aae| Ama taura para duHkhI janoM ko upadeza diyA jAtA hai ki samabhAva dhAraNa karA, dhIraja rakho aura duHkha kA pahAr3a A par3ane para vikala na bno| kintu jo dhanI haiM aura saMsAra-bhara kA aizvarya lekara baiThe haiM aura gulacharre ur3A rahe haiM, unheM bhI yahI upadeza diyA jAnA cAhie / jaina dharma kA saMdeza Aja pichar3a gayA hai, kintu usane kahA thA-vaha cakravartiyoM, samrAToM aura dhana kuberoM se kahane calA thA ki dhana milA hai, asIma aizvarya milA hai, sukha milA hai, to use samabhAva se bhogo jo karma upArjita kie jA cuke haiM, unheM bhoge binA chuTakArA nahIM hai, ataeva unheM bhogate hue bhI samabhAva se na cuuko| isa prakAra jainadharma duHkha pAne vAloM se kahatA hai ki-roo mata, aura sukha meM masta bane huoM se kahatA hai-ha~so mata / isa prakAra jIvana cAhe phUloM ke mArga para cala rahA ho athavA kA~ToM ke mArga para cala rahA ho, sukhamaya ho athavA duHkhoM se vyApta ho, jainadharma eka hI saMdeza lekara calA hai| jo kucha ho rahA hai, hone do, harSa aura viSAda kI parachAIM AtmA para mata par3ane do| jo bhI sukha yA duHkha haiM. hamArI AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie haiM, inheM bhoga kara hI AtmA pavitra bana sakegI, pratyeka dazA meM samabhAva hI AtmA ko vimala aura vizuddha banA skegaa| yadi samabhAva nahIM AyA hai, to sukha aura duHkha, donoM hI AtmA ko bandhana meM DAlate haiN| donoM se bandhana aura bhI majabUta hote haiN| ___ jaina-dharma ke anusAra AtmA cAhe naraka meM jAe yA svarga meM jAe, vahA~ jAte hI vaha karmoM ko kSaya karanA Arambha kara detA hai| jyoM-jyoM karmoM ko bhogatA jAtA hai, karmoM kA kSaya hotA jAtA hai| yaha bhoganA aura kSaya honA nirantara jArI rahatA hai| jainadharma ne kahA hai ki pratikSaNa karmoM kA kSaya hotA jA rahA hai aura yadi sAdhaka sAvadhAna nahIM hai, to nirantara ba~dhate bhI jA rahe haiN| hauja eka tarapha se khAlI ho rahA hai aura dUsarI tarapha se bhara rahA hai| hamAre jIvana kI ThIka yahI gati hai| karma eka tarapha se khAlI ho rahe haiM aura dUsarI tarapha se bhara rahe haiM / yaha prakriyA nirantara cAlU rahatI hai| aisI sthiti meM pavitratA kA mArga kisa prakAra mila sakatA hai ? jaba AnA kama aura jAnA adhika. hotA hai, taba AtmA kI pavitratA bar3hatI hai| aura jaba jAnA jyAdA hotA hai, to kSaya hone . Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 70/ satya darzana ke sAtha-sAtha Age Ane kI (Asava kI) jo vAsanAe~ haiM, ve kama hotI jAe~gI aura pavitratA aura jyAdA ho jaaegii| koI AdamI RNI hai| vaha Age kama RNa letA hai aura jyAdA cukAtA hai, to eka dina usakA sArA RNa utara jaaegaa| to aisI sthiti kaba paidA hotI hai ? zAstrakAra kahate haiM-jaba-jaba tere andara samabhAva jAgRta rahegA, rAga-dveSa kI malina bhUmikA se Upara uThegA aura isa parama satya ko prApta kara legA ki-"tU saMsAra ke bhogoM meM ba~dhane ke lie nahIM hai, unameM tujhe Asakti nahIM honI hai, taba terA RNa utaranA zurU ho jaaegaa|" makkhI ko to Apa sadA dekhate hI haiN| vaha zakkara para baiThatI hai| jaba taka baiThatI hai, taba taka baiThatI hai aura zakkara kA upayoga karatI hai| aura jarA-sA havA kA jhoMkA AyA ki ur3a kara calI bhI jAtI hai| isI rUpa meM jo jIvana kA upayoga kara rahe haiM aura saMsAra ke sukha-duHkha bhoga rahe haiM--kintu vikAroM meM ba~dhate nahIM haiM, Asakti ke kIcar3a meM pha~sate nahIM haiM, vahI sAdhaka AtmA kA RNa cukAne meM AtmA kA bojhA utAra phaiMkane meM samartha hote haiN| antaHkaraNa meM jyoM-jyoM udAsInatA kI vRtti vikasita hotI calI jAegI, karmoM ke Ane kA mArga kSINa hotA jAegA aura jaise-jaise karmoM ke Ane kA mArga kSINa hotA jAegA, mokSa hotA jaaegaa| samyagdRSTi kI bhUmikA meM nirantara jAgRti banI rahatI hai / zrAvaka ke to asaMkhya-asaMkhya karmoM kI nirjarA hotI rahatI hai| samyaktva-ratna kA prakAza jaise-jaise bar3hatA jAtA hai, U~cI bhAvanAoM kA teja prakhara hotA calA jAtA hai| car3hI huI dhUla ur3a kara sApha hotI jAtI hai| sAdhaka jyoM-jyoM Age bar3hatA jAtA hai, usakI gati meM tIvratA AtI rahatI hai| isa prakAra karmoM ke Agamana aura baMdhana kI mAtrA kama hotI calatI hai aura jAne kI arthAt tor3ane kI mAtrA nirantara bar3hatI calI jAtI hai / eka samaya aisA A jAtA hai ki pahale ke saMcita sabhI karma kSINa ho jAte haiM aura navIna bandhana kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai| vahI sthiti mokSa yA nirvANa kI sthiti kahalAtI AcArya zaMkara kahate haiM prAkkarma pravilApyatAM citibalAnnA 'pyuttaraiH zliSyatAm / prArabdhaM tviha bhajyatAmatha parabrahmaNA sthIyatAma // Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/71 purAne karmoM ko, pUrvasaMcita vAsanAoM ko, purAtana bandhanoM ko apane jJAna, dhyAna, vicAra aura sAdhanA ke bala se naSTa kro| unake naSTa ho jAne para jaba tuma apanI guphA meM garjanA karoge, dahAr3oge to usa ora Ane vAle vikAra-rUpI zvApada ThiThaka jaaeNge| ve tumhArI dahAr3a ke sAmane nahIM Tika skeNge| taba Age ba~dhane vAle kA~krI prakriyA kA bhI anta A jaaegaa| kucha karma prArabdha hote haiM / jinheM vartamAna meM bhogA jA rahA hai, ve prArabdha karma kahalAte haiN| ve thor3e hote haiM aura ve lor3e nahIM jA skte| unheM bhoganA par3atA hai, parantu unako bhoganA hI unako tor3anA hai| vRkSa para phala lagA hai| use kaccA bhI tor3A jA sakatA hai aura yadi kaccA na tor3A gayA, to paka kara Apa-hI-Apa TUTa jAtA hai| TUTanA to usake bhAgya meM likhA hI hai| isI prakAra karma bhI donoM prakAra se tor3e jAte haiM / jJAna, dhyAna aura tapasyA ke bala se bhI tor3e jAte haiM aura bhogane se bhI tor3e jAte haiN| isa prakAra pahale ke karmoM ko jJAna-dhyAna se tor3a do, Age ke kamoM meM phaMso mata aura nikAcita karmoM ko bhoga lo, basa parabrahma kA rUpa prAthA karane kA yahI eka mArga hai, dUsarA koI mArga nahIM hai| isa dRSTikoNa se jaina-dharma ke AdhyAtmika jIvana para hama vicAra karate haiM, to pAte haiM ki vahA~ pratyeka AtmA kI pavitratA meM vizvAsa hai| jana-dharma kI mAnyatA hai ki pratyeka bhavya AtmA pavitratA ko prApta karane meM samartha hai, yadi vaha pavitratA ke patha para cle| jaba yaha sthiti hamAre sAmane spaSTa ho jAtI hai, to saMsAra kI ki AtmAoM ke lie hamAre mana meM ghRNA aura dveSa kA bhAva bharA huA hai, vaha miTa jAtA hai| hama yaha samajha jAte haiM ki jisake andara jo burAI hai, vaha yadi nikAla dI jAe. to phira vaha cIja kAma Ane ke lie hI hai, naSTa karane ke lie nahIM hai| aisI samajha A jAne para hama saba ke prati samabhAva rakhakara cala skeNge| sikke bikhare par3e haiM : eka bauddha bhikSu cale jA rahe the| unase kisI ne pUchA-"Apa jA to rahe haiM, para Apake khAne-pIne kA Age kyA prabandha hai ? kucha rupaye, paise, sikke pAsa hai kyA?" Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 72 satya darzana bhikSu sahaja bhAva se bAle-"rupae-paise to pAsa meM haiM nahIM aura rakhakara karanA bhI kyA hai ? sikke to saMsAra meM bikhare par3e haiN| jahA~ kahIM pahu~ceMge, vahIM bikhare mileNge|" vaha bolA-"kaise ? ApakA nirvAha kaise hogA ?" isa prazna ke uttara meM bhikSu ne jo kahA, bahuta hI sundara thaa| bhikSu bole-"mujhe manuSya kI pavitratA meM, manuSya kI udAratA meM vizvAsa hai, aura isI vizvAsa ke bala para maiM duniyA bhara meM ghUmUMgA aura jahA~ bhI jAU~gA, manuSya ke sikke bikhare mileNge|" __vaha bolA-"sacamuca ApakA yaha vizvAsa hai ?" bhikSu ne kahA-"hA~, nissandeha mujhe vizvAsa hai ki manuSya apane vicAroM ne pavitra hotA hai aura udAra hotA hai aura jahA~ bhI maiM pahu~cU~gA, mujhe manuSya kI udAratA kA varadAna milegaa|" aura jaba hama bhI Apake byAvara se, caumAsA uThane para caleMge, to kyA Age ke lie bhojana-pAnI bA~dhakara caleMge? athavA koI vyavasthA karake caleMge? zrAvakoM kI TolI sAtha lekara caleMge ki ve banA-banA kara hameM baharAte jAe~ ? nahIM, hameM bhI janatA kI udAratA para vizvAsa hai ki koI na koI mAI kA lAla milegA aura vaha apane hAtha se dAna degaa| koI na koI bahina milegI, jo apane bhojana kA kucha bhAga bar3e prema se jarUra degii| to mAnava-jagat ke prati avicala vizvAsa lekara calo ki hara manuSya ke pavitra vicAra haiM aura udAra bhAva haiM / maiM jahA~ kahIM jAU~gA, usakI jAgRti karU~gA aura apanI AvazyakatA kI pUrti kara sakU~gA / nahIM karU~gA, to bhI hajAra bAra ve merI AvazyakatAoM ko pUrA kara deNge| saMsAra meM jitane prANI haiM, saba UrdhvagamanazIla haiN| jJAtA-sUtra meM AtmA kA svabhAva batalAne ke lie eka udAharaNa AtA hai "ta~be para miTTI kA lepa lagAkara tAlAba meM chor3a diyA jAe, to vaha kitanI hI gaharAI meM kyoM na calA jAe, jaba taka bandhana meM hai, tabhI taka dabA rhegaa| bandhana haTate hI, saMbhava hai Apako hAtha haTAne meM dera laga jAe, para usake Upara Ane meM dera nahIM lgegii|" santa kabIra ne bhI kucha hera-phera ke sAtha isI rUpakaM ko yoM kahA hai Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/73 cora curAI tUMbar3I, jala meM dAvI jAya / vaha dAbe vaha Ubhare, pApa chipegA nAya // "kisI cora ne tUMbI curA lI / vaha use chipAne ke lie bhaagaa| jaba koI ThIka jagaha nahIM milI to socA-talaiyA meM jAkara dabA duuN| vaha talaiyA ke kinAre jAkara tUMbI ko dAba-dAba para chor3anA cAhatA hU~, parantu vaha hAtha ke sAtha-hI-sAtha Upara uTha AtI - isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki karma to hamako nIce dabAkara le jAte haiM, kintu hama vicAroM kI chalA~ga mAra kara Upara A jAte haiN| yaha udAharaNa Aja 2500 varSa kA purAnA ho cukA hai, kintu jaba rASTrapatijI ne sunA, to ve harSa se gadgada ho ge| yaha eka sundara dArzanika dRSTAnta hai| __ hA~, to taMbI para miTTI kA lepa lagA diyA aura use pAnI meM chor3a diyA, to vaha nIce baiTha gii| kintu jyoM hI usake bandhana gale ki vaha kSaNa bhara bhI nIce nahIM rahane vAlI hai| usakA svabhAva U~ce uThane kA hai| isI prakAra AtmA kA svabhAva bhI Upara uThane kA, Urdhvagamana karane kA hai| jaba taka karmoM ke bandhana raheMge, tabhI taka vaha nIce dabI rahegI aura jyoM hI bandhanoM se mukta hogI, jhaTa Upara A jaaegii| isa prakAra yaha mata kahie ki jaba AtmA mukta ho jAtI hai, taba mokSa meM jAtI hai| vAstava meM AtmA kA svabhAva Urdhvagamana karanA hai, ataeva jaba vaha mukta hotI hai, karmoM ke lepa se chUTa jAtI hai, taba Urdhvagamana karatI hai| __ bhagavAn mahAvIra se kadAcita pUchA jAe ki Apa to Upara jA rahe the, phira jAte-jAte bIca meM hI kyoM aTaka gae? to isa prazna kA uttara yahI milegA ki-hama to Upara hI Upara jAte, Upara jAnA hamArA svabhAva hI hai, kintu jahA~ ruka gae, vahA~ se Age jAne kA sAdhana hI nahIM hai / dharmAstikAya kI sahAyatA nahIM milatI hai| __ machalI se pUcho ki tairate-tairate tU kinAre taka A pahu~cI hai, to aura Age kyoM nahIM jAtI? kyA Age bar3hane kI zakti tujha meM nahIM rahI? vaha kahatI hai-Age jAne kI zakti hai, kintu pAnI ho, to Age jaauuN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki gati kA bAhya nimitta dharmAstikAya hai / vahI jIvoM aura pudgaloM kI gati meM sahAyaka hotA hai / vaha jahA~ taka hai, vahA~ taka gati hotI hai aura Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 74 / satya darzana jahA~ usakA abhAva hai, vahA~ gati kA bhI abhAva hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki mukta jIva Urdhvagamana karate-karate loka ke agrabhAga taka pahu~cate haiM aura phira vahIM aTaka jAte bhagavAna mahAvIra yoM lokAgra bhAga meM jAne ke lie nahIM ge| vahA~ rahane ke lie ravAnA nahIM hue| unhoMne yaha nahIM socA ki aba maiM mokSa meM jAkara rhuuNgaa| vahA~ koI par3Ava nahIM par3A hai| ve to ananta-ananta, avirAma yAtrA para cale the, para jaba gatikriyA kA sAdhana nahIM rahA, to vahIM raha ge| eka bhAI ne prazna kiyA-ve Upara nahIM jA sakate the, to idhara-udhara hI kyoM nahIM cale gae ? arthAt Age aloka meM jAne ke lie dharmAstikAya nahIM thA lo na sahI, loka ke andara to hai aura ve idhara-udhara hI kyoM nahIM ghUma lete ? magara mukta jIva idhara-udhara nahIM ghumate haiM / maiM kaha cukA hU~ ki AtmA kA svabhAva Urdhvagamana karane kA hai, ataeva vaha Upara to jA sakatI hai, kintu vaha idhara-udhara nahIM ghUma sktii| mukta jIva kA svabhAva tirchA gamana karane kA nahIM hai| tirchA jAyA jAe, to karmoM kI preraNA se jAyA jAtA hai, mukta jIva karmoM se rahita haiM, to ve tircha gamana kaise kareMge? ataeva ve jahA~ ruka gae, vahIM ruka ge| - acchA, itane vivecana kI bhUmikA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue aba mUla viSaya para aaie| maiMne kahA thA ki-ahiMsA, satya, kSamA, dayA Adi jo bhI AtmA ke nija guNa haiM, ve eka-eka burAI ko naSTa karake AtmA ko apane asalI svarUpa meM pahu~cAte haiN| isakA artha yaha hai ki-krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, asatya Adi vikAra jitanI mAtrA meM AtmA meM raheMge, utanI hI mAtrA meM hama AtmA se bAhara raheMge aura saMsAra kI pariNati meM rheNge| aura jitane-jitane aMzoM meM hama kSamA, ahiMsA, satva Adi kI ora jAte haiM, utane-utane' apane svabhAva kI ora jAte haiN| ___ maiMne kahA thA ki-ahiMsA, ahiMsA ke lie aura satya, satya ke lie honA caahie| isakA Azaya yaha hai ki ahiMsA, satya Adi kA AcaraNa AtmA ko utkRSTa bhUmikA para pahu~cAne ke lie honA cAhie / isa loka yA paraloka-sambandhI bhaya se bacane ke lie athavA nindA se bacane ke lie ahiMsA aura satya kA AcaraNa nahIM karanA hai| hameM to sirpha apanI AtmA kA hI bhaya honA cAhie ki kahIM AtmA dUSita na . ho jAe / isa dRSTikoNa se vicAra karane para AtmA kA kalyANa ho jAtA hai| Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 75 kalpanA kIjie, hama yA Apa meM se koI sAdhaka hai| isake pAsa eka devatA Akara sandeza detA hai| kahatA hai-" Apako mokSa mila sakatA hai, kintu Apa pahale naraka meM jAe~ / naraka meM dasa-bIsa hajAra varSa taka duHkha bhoga lene ke pazcAt Apako mokSa mila jaaegaa|" dUsarI ora vahI devatA kahatA hai-"yadi Apa devaloka meM jAnA cAheM, to vahA~ koTAkoTi sAgaropama paryanta svargIya sukha bhoga lene ke pazcAta mokSa milegaa|" spaSTa hai ki naraka meM jAne para alpakAlIna duHkha hai aura svarga meM jAe~ge, to bahuta lambe samaya taka sAMsArika sukha milegA / kintu sukha yA duHkha bhoga lene keM pazcAt hI mokSa milegii| aisI sthiti meM sAdhaka kahA~ jAnA svIkAra kare ? Apake sAmane yaha do vikalpa rakha diye jAya~, to Apa kise svIkAra kareMge ? Apake mana kI bAta maiM nahIM jaantaa| saMbhava hai Apa naraka ke duHkhoM se bacanA cAheM aura devaloka ke sukhoM kA pralobhana na chor3a skeN| aisA ho to samajha lenA cAhie ki abhI ApakI sAdhanA kA paripAka nahIM huA hai| abhI taka Apa sacce sAdhakoM kI koTi meM nahIM Ae haiN| sacce sAdhaka ke mana meM do vikalpa uTha hI nahIM skte| usake pAe eka hI uttara hai ki vaha yaha ki mujhe naraka aura svarga se koI matalaba nahIM hai| merA ekamAtra uddezya apanI AtmA ko bandhanoM se chur3AnA hai| ataeva jo jaldI kA rAstA hai, vahI mujhe pasanda hai / bAta aTapaTI-sI lagatI hai, kintu gaharA vicAra karane para mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki koI lambA rAstA kyoM le ? mokSa kA svarUpa jisake dhyAna meM A gayA hai, vaha svarga kA lambA aura cirakAla meM taya hone vAlA rAstA kyoM legA? naraka kA rAstA RSTakara hote hue bhI yadi sIdhA hai aura zIghra hI pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai, to sAdhaka usa para jAne se kyoM hicakegA? maiM naraka yA svarga meM jAne kI bAta nahIM khtaa| maiM yaha kahatA hU~ ki naraka meM jAne se jaldI mokSa milatI hai, to sAdhaka naraka meM jAne ke lie bhI taiyAra rahegA / zreNika ko naraka meM jAne kI bAta mAlUma huI, to vaha rotA rahA hai aura prabhu ke caraNoM meM par3atA rahA hai| kintu bhagavAn ne karmAyA "kyA bAta hai, kyoM rote ho ? caurAsI hajAra varSa taka naraka ke duHkha bhogane ke bAda, eka dina tuma bhI mere samAna hI tIrthaMkara bnoge|" bhagavAna kI yaha vANI kAna meM par3ate hI zreNika harSa se vibhora hokara nAcane Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 76 / satya darzana 'lagA aura kahane lagA-" bhagavAn ! taba to caurAsI hajAra varSoM kI kyA ginatI hai itanA samaya to cuTakiyoM meM pUrA hotA hai / " itane vivecana se Apa samajha sakeMge ki samyagdRSTi kI kaisI dRSTi hotI hai| yaha saMsAra ke sukha-duHkha ko samAna bhAva se grahaNa karatA hai| sukha meM harSa aura duHkha meM viSAda use sparza nahIM karatA / sukha aura duHkha ko vaha Atma zuddhi kA sAdhana mAtra samajhatA hai aura apane bhAva ke dvArA vAstava meM vaha unheM Atmazuddhi kA sAdhana hI banA letA hai| use sukha kA lobha nahIM, duHkha meM kSobha nahIM / nirantara AtmA ko bandhanahIna banAnA hI usakA ekamAtra lakSya hai| samyagdRSTi kI yaha dRSTi hI satya kI dRSTi hai| isI dRSTi se jo satya ke patha para calatA hai, vahI vAstava meM satya ke patha kA pathika hai| vahI paramaM kalyANa-rUpa nirvANa kA bhAgI hotA hai| Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya aura durbalatAe~ satya ke sambandha meM kucha bAteM Apake sAmane kahI jA cukI haiM / phira bhI vaha jIvana kA satya itanA virATa hai ki use hamArA cintana nApanA cAhe, to nApa nahIM sakatA hai| vANI kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? usa becArI kI to zakti hI kitanI hai? vaha to cintana ke sAtha calatI-calatI hI lar3akhar3A jAtI hai| phira bhI hamAre pAsa kisI bhI vastu yA zakti ke sambandha meM vicAra karane kA aura koI sAdhana nahIM hai| ataeva cintana aura vANI kI sImA meM rahakara hI hameM kucha kahanA hai| pahale batalAyA jA cukA hai ki satya kyA hai ? satya vANI yA bolane kA hI satya nahIM hai| alabattA, vANI kA satya bhI hamAre jIvana kA eka aMga hai aura sAdhanA kA mArga hai aura hamAre mahApurUSoM ne usake sambandha meM bahuta-kucha kahA hai, usakA AcaraNa bhI kiyA hai aura usake dvArA jIvana kI gutthiyoM ko bhI sulajhAyA hai, kintu vANI ke satya meM prANa DAlane vAlA mana kA satya hai / mana kA satya nikala jAtA hai, to korA vANI kA satya niSprANa ho jAtA hai / vaha satya, satya nahIM rhtaa| ... hamArA jIvana samaSTi kA jIvana hai / usake Upara samAja aura rASTra kA uttaradAyitva hai aura sampUrNa vizva kA uttaradAyitva hai| parantu usako jisa virATa satya ke lie calanA cAhie thA, vaha vahA~ se jhaTaka gayA aura kevala zabdoM ke satya para aTaka rhaa| samajha liyA gayA ki satya kI itizrI ho gaI, samagratA A gaI aura satya kI sAdhanA pUrNatA para pahuMca gii| isa prakAra apUrNatA ko pUrNatA samajha liyA gayA aura pariNAma yaha huA ki jIvana meM aneka bhUleM praveza kara giiN| hA~, to sacAI yaha hai ki vANI kA satya hI sampUrNa satya nahIM hai| jahA~ hama socate haiM; bolate haiM yA jIvana kI koI bhI pravRtti karate haiM, sarvatra jIvana ke sAmane satya khar3A honA caahie| jisa vicAra, AcAra aura uccAra ke sAmane satya nahIM, vaha vicAra, vicAra nahIM, AcAra, AcAra nahIM, aura uccAra, uccAra nhiiN| zAstrakAroM ne satya ke viSaya meM bar3I-bar3I bAteM kahI haiM / ve itanI bar3I haiM ki hama unheM kAlpanika samajhane lagate haiN| kintu vAstava meM ve aisI nahIM ki ho hI na sakatI Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 78/ satya darzana hoN| itihAsa par3hane vAloM ne par3hA hogA aura sunane vAloM ne sunA hogA ki bhArata kI eka sannArI ne satya kI mahAn upAsanA kI thii| usake sAmane eka tarapha duHkhoM kA pahAr3a thA, kA~ToM kI rAha thI aura dUsarI tarapha pralobhana the aura phUloM kA mArga thaa| para vaha thI ki na duHkhoM se bhayabhIta huI aura na sukha meM phUlI hii| usane chaha-chaha mahIne kA~ToM para gujArane ke bAda bhI apane jIvana ko satya ke mArga para hI kAyama rkhaa| pracaNDa-zakti rAvaNa ke paMje meM par3akara bhI satI sItA akhaNDa satya kI pratIka hI banI rhii| samudra meM gotA lagAkara bhI vaha sUkhI AI aura eka pallA bhI usakA nahIM bhiigaa| sItA dhadhakate hue agni-kuNDa ke sAmane khar3I hai / lapalapAtI huI lapaTeM AsamAna se bAteM kara rahI haiN| kintu sItA nirbhaya bhAva se usa kuNDa meM chalA~ga lagAne ko taiyAra hai| usane chalA~ga lagAI aura hajAroM AdimayoM ke muha~ se 'Aha' nikala par3I ! parantu saba ke dekhate-dekhate vaha jAjvalyamAna agni pAnI ke rUpa meM badala gii| agni kA kuNDa laharAtA huA pAnI kA kuNDa bana gyaa| jaba bhArata ke purAne itihAsa kI yaha kahAniyA~ hama par3hate haiM, to socate haiM-yaha kahAniyA~ hameM kauna-sA rAstA dikhalAtI haiM ? rAma sAmane khar3e the aura ve svayaM sItA se agni ke kuNDa meM kUdane ko kaha rahe the| janatA bhI lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM khar3I thii| bahutoM ke mana meM vedanA thI aura ve Apasa meM kahate the-aisA nahIM honA cAhie, yaha vedanA kama nahIM dI jA rahI hai| usa bhISaNa sthiti meM sArA saMsAra kA bala eka kinAre khar3A ho gayA / dhana-vaibhava aura nAte-riztedAroM kI zaktiyA~ bhI Aga bana kara khar3I ho gaIM, koI kAma nahIM A rahA hai| agara koI kAma A rahA hai, to ekamAtra jIvana kA parama satya hI kAma A rahA hai| sItA ne atizaya gaMbhIra vANI meM kahA-"dina gujarA yA rAta gujarI, maiM ayodhyA ke mahaloM meM yA rAvaNa ke yahA~ rahI, merA zarIra kahIM bhI rahA, agara maiMne dharma kI sImA meM raha kara jIvana vyatIta kiyA hai, agara maiM apane satya para avicala rahI hU~, to yaha jalatI huI Aga pAnI bana jaae|" itanA kahakara Aga meM vaha kUda par3I aura satya ke prabhAva se agni pAnI ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gii| to isa prakAra sItA ke rUpa meM, draupadI ke rUpa meM, aMjanA ke rUpa meM yA kisI bhI Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/79 satyavatI sannArI ke rUpa meM hama jisa satya kI parama gAthA doharAte A rahe haiM, vaha satya kitanA bar3A hai ? usa parama satya kI zakti kitanI virATa hai ? vaha satya agara vacanoM kA hI satya hotA, jo Apake samAne hai, vahI satya kA rUpa agara unake jIvana meM hotA, to usakA yaha vismaya-janaka rUpa hameM dikhAI na detaa| parantu vaha satya to jIvana kA satya thaa| jIvana kA satya saMsAra kI prakRti meM hara jagaha tabadIliyA~ kara sakatA hai| bAhara-bhItara dArzanika kSetra meM eka prazna bar3A hI vikaTa hai| pUrvAcAryoM ne usa para cintana kiyA hai aura Aja bhI cintana kiyA jA rahA hai| prazna yaha hai ki-antara kI cetanA bAhara ke vAtAvaraNa se prabhAvita hotI hai yA bAhara kA vAtAvaraNa Antarika cetanA se prabhAvita hotA hai ? eka tarapha to hama apanI sImAoM ko lekara khar3e haiM aura dUsarI tarapha virATa jagat hai| kyA cetanA meM itanI sAmarthya hai ki vaha isa vizAla vizva ko prabhAvita kara sake ? athavA cetanA svayaM hI prabhAvita hotI rahatI hai ? Apa kahIM bAhara jAte haiM aura Apako cora-DAkU sAmane mila jAtA hai, to Apa andara meM prabhAvita hote haiM, bhayabhIta hote haiM aura rakSA ke lie prayatna karate haiM / to aisA lagane lagatA hai ki Apa aura hama bAhya jagat se andara meM nirantara prabhAvita hote rahate koI sajjana milatA hai, to hama prabhAvita hote haiM, prasanna hote haiN| koI tiraskAra karatA hai, to antara meM Aga sulagane lagatI hai aura bhaya kI bAteM sunakara bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| ina saba bAtoM se yahI pratIta hotA hai ki bAhara ke dvArA hamAre andara kA jIvana prabhAvita ho rahA hai| kintu prabhAvita hone kI yaha prakriyA kaba taka cAlU rahatI hai ? AkhirakAra prabhAvita hone kI kucha sImAe~ haiM / Apa jAnate haiM ki jaba AtmA vItarAga dazA prApta kara lene ke pazcAt kaivalya avasthA meM pahu~ca jAtI hai, jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra aura pArzvanAtha jaise mahApuruSoM ne sAdhAraNa jIvana vyatIta karane ke pazcAt kevala jJAna kA mahAn prakAza prApta kara liyA aura ananta Atmika zakti unameM AvirbhUta ho gaI to kyA ve bAhara se prabhAvita hue ? aise pahuMce hue mahApuruSa, kitanA hI satkAra aura kitanA hI tiraskAra pAkara raMcamAtra bhI bhItara meM prabhAvita nahIM hote| yahI nahIM, unakI parama AdhyAtmika zakti bAhara ko, bAhya jagat ko prabhAvita karane lagatI hai| Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 80/ satya darzana jaba taka AtmA bAhara se prabhAvita hotI hai, to samajhanA cAhie ki andara kI zakti kA jharanA phUTA nahIM / aura jaba taka Antarika zakti kA jharanA nahIM phUTatA aura prakhara teja paidA nahIM hotA, taba taka hamArI cetanA saMsAra ko prabhAvita nahIM kara sakatI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jahA~ taka hamArI nIcI dazAe~ haiM, hama bAhara se prabhAvita hote haiM aura jaba hamArI caitanya-zakti prabala ho jAtI hai, to hama saMsAra ko prabhAvita karane lagate haiN| to phira saccA satya aura ahiMsA kyA hai ? maiM zabda bola rahA hU~, aura eka aisA zabda bola rahA hU~, jisa para zrotA dhyAna nahIM de rahe haiM ? satya ke sAtha 'saccA' vizeSaNa laga rahA hai aura vaha vizeSa abhiprAya se lagAyA gayA hai| saccA satya kahane kA matalaba yaha hai ki satya jo ho, vaha bhI saccA honA caahie| aura jaba taka satya saccA nahIM hotA hai, cetanA bAhara se prabhAvita hotI rahatI hai| jaise-hama satya ko apanA kara cale, mana meM aura vicAroM meM satya ko lekara cale, kintu mAlUma huA ki hamArI paristhitiyA~ inkAra kara rahI haiM usa satya ke lie, aura sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa yA sAmpradAyika mAnyatAe~ cAroM ora se inkAra kara rahI haiM usa satya ke lie, to hama usa satya ko kinAre DAla dete haiM aura usa vAtAvaraNa yA paristhiti ke anurUpa Dhala jAte haiN| isakA niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki mana meM jo satya AyA thA, vaha saccA satya nahIM thaa| saccA satya A jAtA, to cAhe sArA saMsAra hI hamAre virodha meM kyoM na khar3A ho jAtA, hameM usakI paravAha na hotI aura hama usa satya ke lie hI DaTa kara ar3a jaate| kala maiMne kahA thA ki satya-satya ke lie hai, arthAt usa satya meM dRr3hatA AnI cAhie aura aisI dRr3hatA AnI cAhie ki bAhya vAtAvaraNa se vaha prabhAvita na ho sake, varan bAhya vAtAvaraNa ko hI prabhAvita kara ske| satya kI upAsanA karanA hI jaba satya kI upAsanA kA udezya bana jAegA, taba lobha, lAlaca, pratiSThA aura svArtha kI koI bhI bhAvanA usase kinArA kATane ke lie nahIM baragalA skegii| vaha satya bAhya vAtAvaraNa se prabhAvita nahIM hogA aura zabdoM kI galiyoM meM se rAstA nahIM nikAlanA pdd'egaa| usa samaya satya apane-Apa meM hI hogA aura mana meM se usakA mArga taya kiyA jaaegaa| korA zabdika satya galiyA~ nikAlane kI phirAka meM rahatA hai, yaha bAta maiM eka dina kaha cukA huuN| Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/81 'satya bhI seva bhI : eka bAra kucha baccoM ne kahA-kahAnI sunie / hama jaba ki sunAyA karate haiM, to kabhI-kabhI suna bhI liyA karate haiN| to baccoM ne apane manoraMjana ke lie kahAnI sunAI kahA-do vidyArthI the| ve bAjAra meM gae, to eka phala vAle kI dukAna para seva dekha kara saMkalpa-vikalpa meM par3a gae aura donoM ne seva lene kI matraMNA kI / magara seva kharIda kara lene ke lie jeba meM paisA honA Avazyaka thaa| paisoM ke binA seva nahIM mila sakate the| eka ne kahA-seva kaise mila sakate haiM ? dUsarA bolA-kucha hathakaMr3e kareMge aura mila jaaeNge| pahalA-kintu gurUjI ne kahA hai-satya bolA kro| satya bolate haiM, to seva nahIM pA skte| dUsarA-mere pAsa eka kalA hai, jisase satya bhI rahegA aura seva bhI mila jaaeNge| donoM vidyArthI dukAna para jAkara alaga-alaga khar3e ho gye| dukAna para bhIr3a thI aura dukAnadAra grAhakoM ke lena-dena meM lagA thaa| maukA pAkara eka ne seva uThAyA aura dUsare sAthI kI jeba meM DAla diyaa| isake bAda donoM ne parAmarza kiyA ki yahA~ se sacce bana kara calanA hai, nahIM to cora khlaaeNge| isalie tuma kahanA maiMne seva uThAyA nahIM hai aura maiM kahU~gA ki mere pAsa seva nahIM hai| aba bhIr3a haTa cukI thI yaha donoM khar3e the| dukAnadAra ko kucha sandeha huaa| usane pUchA-tumane seva uThAyA hai ? jisakI jeba meM seva thA, usane kahA-maiMne seva uThAyA hI nahIM, chuA bhI ho to paramAtmA jo daNDa de, use bhugatane ko taiyAra huuN| dukAnadAra ne dUsare se pUchA, to vaha bolA-seva mere pAsa ho, to maiM paramAtmA kA daMDa bhugatane ko taiyAra huuN| Akhira dukAnadAra ne kahA-acchI bAta hai, jaao| donoM qhuzI-khuzI A gae aura seva khAne lge| dUsare ne kahA-dekhI merI yukti ? saca bhI bole aura seva bhI mila gyaa| isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki duniyA~ ke padArtha bhI mila jAe~ aura ina lar3akoM kI Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 82/ satya darzana taraha sacce bhI bane raheM. yaha dhAraNA mana meM se nikAla do| nahIM nikAloge, to satya kI upAsanA nahIM kara skoge| eka mana meM do paraspara virodhI rUpa nahIM ho skte| mana meM cAhe satya ko biThalAo yA asatya ko| donoM eka sAtha nahIM baiThe skte| eka hI siMhAsana para rAma aura rAvaNa-donoM kaise baiTha sakate haiM ? kcana eka aisI cIja hai aura zabdoM kA vyavahAra aisA hai ki vahA~ Apa manacAhA DhaMga banA sakate haiM. galI talAza kara sakate haiN| jisakI jeba meM seva par3A hai, vaha kahatA hai-maiMne seva nahIM uThAyA aura jisane uThAyA hai, vaha kahatA hai-mere pAsa seva nahIM hai| yaha galI nikAlanA hai| isa prakAra galI talAza karane vAlA na idhara kA aura na udhara kA rahatA hai| yaha satya kI upAsanA nahIM hai / yaha to satya kA upahAsa hai yA Atma-vacanA hai| aisA karane vAlA dUsaroM ko dhokhA de sakatA hai aura kadAcita nahIM bhI de sakatA, parantu svayaM dhokhA avazya khAtA hai| vaha jhUTha-mUTha apane mana ko bahalAtA hai| vaha Atma-hiMsA karatA hai| vaha adhaMkAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai| asatya ko asatya mAna kara usakA sevana karane vAlA, saMbhava hai zIghra satya ke mArga para A jAe, kintu satya kA DhoMga karane vAlA satya kI rAha para nahIM A sakatA hai| usakA mithyA manastoSa usake citta meM DaMka nahIM lagane detA aura vaha dhRSTa hokara nIce hI nIce giratA jAtA hai / hama saccA satya usI ko kahate haiM jo krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura vAsanAoM se prabhAvita nahIM hotA, idhara-udhara kI galI talAza nahIM karatA aura aMdhere meM chipane kI koziza bhI nahIM karatA aura satya ke ekamAtra prakAza ko hI apanA patha-pradarzaka banAtA hai| jahA~ mana kA satya hotA hai, vahA~ galiyA~ nahIM mileMgI aura jahA~ vANI kA hI satya hogA, vahA~ galiyA~ mila jaaeNgii| isIlie maiMne kahA hai-satya, satya ke lie hI honA caahie| abhiprAya yaha hai ki agara satya kI upAsanA karanI hai, jIvana meM satya kA AcaraNa karanA hai, to phira yaha nahIM socanA hai ki saMsAra kyA kahatA hai ? saMsAra kI kyA sthitiyA~ haiM ? aura loga hamAre virodhI bana rahe haiM yA mitra bana rahe haiM ? phira to satya kA jo kaThora rUpa hai, vaha jIvana meM A hI jAnA caahie| isake viparIta, yadi satya ke rAste para samajhautA ho jAe aura janatA ke galata dRSTikoNa se prabhAvita hokara Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/83 'satya ko jhukA diyA jAe, to satya ke lie nahIM rhaa| usa satya kI apane-Apa meM koI sattA nahIM rahI, vaha to logoM kI mAnyatAoM aura UlajalUla dhAraNAoM kA anukaramAtra raha gyaa| use vAstavika satya ke siMhAsana para kisa prakAra biThalAyA jA sakatA hai ? jaba hama eka bAra apane jIvana meM ahiMsA aura satya ke sAtha samajhaute kara lete haiM, to samajhaute kA krama cala par3atA hai| hama hara jagaha daba kara, khiMcakara samajhautA karate calate haiM, hama satya kI rAha para calane ke badale satya ko apanI rAha para calAte hue calate haiM aura satya bolate haiM, to kevala vANI kA khela khelate haiM, mana kA khela nahIM khelte| hamArI U~cI-U~cI mAnyatAe~ nIce jhuka jAtI haiM aura jhukatI hI calI jAtI haiN| kintu satya, jaba satya ke lie hI hotA hai, to satya kA upAsaka saMsAra se prabhAvita nahIM hotaa| usa satya kA teja itanA prakhara hotA hai ki vaha saMsAra ko prabhAvita kara letA hai| Aja parivAra meM, samAja meM aura saMsAra meM galata mAnyatAe~ aura bAteM hotI hai, loga carcA karate haiM ki galata paramparAe~ cala rahI haiN| loga khinna hote haiM aura vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM / jaba unase kahA jAtA hai ki Apa unakA virodha kyoM nahIM karate? to jhaTapaTa 'kintu' aura 'parantu lagane lagatA hai| vivAha-zAdiyoM meM atyadhika kharca hotA hai aura isase hara parivAra ko vedanA hai, kintu jaba carcA calatI hai, to kahA jAtA hai-bAta to ThIka hai kintu kyA kareM ? satya yA paramparA : sAdhu-samAja meM bhI kaI galata rUr3hiyA~ aura paramparAe~ cala rahI haiM / jaba unake sambandha meM bAta kahI jAtI hai, to kahate haiM-bAta to ThIka hai sAhaba ! kintu kyA kareM ? rASTrIya cetanA meM bhI gar3abar3a hai| rASTra ke netAoM aura karNa-dhAroM ke sAtha vicAra karate haiM, to ve bhI yahI kahate haiM-ThIka hai, parantu kyA kareM ? . basa, yahIM para' sArI gar3abar3iyoM kI jar3a hai| yaha mAnasika asatya aura dubalatA kA pariNAma hai| vaha 'para' jaba pakSI ke jIvana meM laga jAte haiM, to vaha Upara ur3ane lagatA hai kintu jaba hamAre jIvana meM laga jAtA hai , to hama nIce girane lagate haiN| yaha 'para' hamAre jIvana ko U~cA nahIM uThane detaa| Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 84 / satya darzana 'para' lagA dene kA artha yaha hotA hai ki hama kucha bhI karane ko taiyAra nahIM haiN| usa satya ke lie antaHkaraNa meM jo jAgRti honI cAhie, vaha nahIM huI hai aura satya ko svIkAra nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai| kadAcit svIkAra kiyA bhI jA rahA hai, to isa rUpa meM ki jIvana meM usa satya kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| yAnI aise bacce ko paidA kiyA gayA hai ki jise svayaM janma dekara svayaM hI tatkAla usakA galA ghoMTa diyA gayA hai| isa rUpa meMjaba AdamI kahatA hai ki bAta to sahI hai, ThIka hai, kintu kyA kiyA jAe ? to isakA artha yaha huA ki satya ko janma dekara tatkAla hI usakA galA ghoMTa diyA gayA hai ! isI durbalatA kA pariNAma hai ki jo sAmAjika krAntiyA~ AnI cAhie, ve nahIM A rahI haiN| samAja meM galata mAnyatAoM kA eka prakAra se ghuna-sA laga gayA hai| samAja bhItara se khokhalA hotA jA rahA hai aura isa prakAra satya kA apamAna ho rahA hai| hama zAstra kI U~cI-U~cI bAteM karate haiM aura koI jagaha nahIM, jahA~ aisI bAteM na karate hoM, gA~va ke loga milate haiM, jinheM sApha-sutharA rahane aura bolane kI kalA nahIM AtI hai, jo jIvana ke U~ce dhyeya kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate, ve bhI Apasa meM paramAtmA aura mokSa-sambandhI U~cI-U~cI bAteM kiyA karate haiM aura aisA mAlUma par3atA hai ki jinheM jo samAja yA parivAra milA hai, usameM rahane meM unheM rasa nahIM hai- prIti nahIM hai aura ve dUsarI jagaha kI taiyArI kara rahe haiN| kintu durbhAgya se vahA~ kI to kyA, yahA~ kI bhI unakI taiyArI nahIM haiN| ve insAna ke rUpa meM socane kI utanI taiyArI nahIM karate haiM, jitanA ki parabrahma ke rUpa meM socane ko taiyAra hote haiN| isa rUpa meM hama samajhate haiM ki bhArata ke mana meM eka cIja A gaI hai| vaha yaha hai ki jo jIvana bhAratIyoM ko milA hai, vaha unheM pasanda nahIM hai aura jo jIvana unakI kalpanA meM hI nahIM hai, vahA~ daur3ane kI ve koziza karate haiN| ye to vahI vidyArthI haiM ki jo viSaya unhoMne le liyA hai, usameM unakI ruci nahIM hai aura dUsare viSaya meM rasa leneM daur3ate haiM / jaba jIvana kI aisI vyavasthAe~ calatI haiM, to loga samAja kA kyA cintana lekara Ae~ge ? aisA samAja sar3ane ko hai, DaTa kara lar3ane ko nahIM hai ? yaha samajhanA bhramapUrNa hogA ki yaha bAteM hamAre hI deza meM calatI haiM aura videzoM meM nahIM / manuSya kI prakRti prAya: samAna hotI hai aura nyUnAdhika rUpa meM sabhI dezoM kI sthiti, khAsa taura para mAnasika cintana-sambandhI samAna hI haiM / Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/85 mujhe Apake pArivArika jIvana ke sambandha meM koI sIdhI jAnakArI nahIM hai kintu thor3I-sI jAnakArI milI ki idhara Apake rAjasthAna prAnta meM jaba kisI parivAra meM mRtyu ho jAtI hai, to usa parivAra ke loga, aura unameM bhI vizeSatayA striyA~-bahuta dinoM taka rotI haiN| dUsare snehI-jana bhI jAkara unake rone meM sahAyaka banate haiM / bhalA socie to sahI ki jo parivAra apane Apako sAntvanA nahIM de sakatA aura jise ApakI sAntvanA kI AvazyakatA hai, usake rone meM Apa sahAyaka baneM, use aura adhika rulAe~, yaha kahA~ taka ucita hai ? aise avasara para mRtAtmA ke parivAra kI sAra-sa~bhAla kI jAnI cAhie, use tasallI ba~dhAnA cAhie aura darzanazAstra kI bAteM karanI cAhie~ ki AtmA to ajara-amara hai, saMsAra sarAya hai| jo paithika AyA hai, vaha jAne ko hI hai| saMyoga kA nizcita pariNAma viyoga hI hai| kintu isa prakAra kI bAteM na karake mahInoM taka ronA aura rulAnA kisI bhI dRSTi se acchA nahIM hai| bahino ! yaha bAteM cala rahI haiM, to kyA ThIka haiM ? jainadharma pUchanA cAhatA hai ki marane vAlA jaba calA jAtA hai aura kisI bhI upAya se vaha lauTa nahIM sakatA, to usake lie nirantara zoka aura raMja ko bar3hAnA aura hA-hAkAra meM samaya ko gujAranA aura ArtadhyAna karake apane bandhanoM ko aura adhika majabUta karanA ; dharma kA mArga hai athavA adharma kA mArga hai ? aisA karane se Apake bandhana kyA DhIle par3ate haiM ? kyA mRtAtmA ko koI lAbha pahu~ca sakatA hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra kA Adeza hai ki jahA~-jahA~ ArtadhyAna hai, jahA~-jahA~ rudana, kraMdana, zoka aura saMtApa hai, vahA~ karma-bandhana hai| jo aisA karate haiM, ve karmoM kA bandhana karate haiM, apane-Apako girA rahe haiM / aura jo vahA~ jAkara rone meM nimitta banate haiM, zoka-saMtApa ko bar3hAne vAlI bAteM karate haiM, ve bhI karma bandhana karate haiN| hameM vicAra karanA hai ki jaina-dharma jaisA dharma kyA ArtadhyAna aura raudra-dhyAna karane ko kahane ke lie AyA hai ? yaha pArivArika jIvana nahIM, yaha sAntvanA kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha to parivAra ko nIce girAne kA mArga hai| yadi yogyatA haiM, to usako lekara dukhiyoM ke daravAje para jaao| rote ko aura rUlAyA to kyA vizeSatA huI ? rote ke A~sU poMcho, use sAntvanA do| yaha kyA bAta hai ki eka mahIne taka rote rahe aura rUlAte rahe? para ApakI to samajha joradAra hai rone meM aura eka mahIne taka rote rahate Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 86 / satya darzana haiM, kintu usa parivAra ke bhaviSya ke sambandha meM koI kalpanA nahIM karate / choTe-choTe bacce, parivAra ke naunihAlaM aura samAja ke camakate hue ratna jo dhUla meM mila rahe haiM, unakI ora ApakA dhyAna nahIM jaataa| unakI zikSA-dIkSA kaisI cala rahI hai, Apa sArI jindagI taka nahIM pUchate haiM / to phira rone kA aura unheM sAntvanA dene kA kyA artha hai ? agara Apa una rone vAloM ke sahAyaka nahIM banate, unake bhaviSya ko ujjvala banAne ke lie koI kAma nahIM karate, to ApakI sahAnubhUti aura samavedanA kA kyA mUlya hai ? dharma kA Adeza to yaha hai ki agara koI rone vAlA hai, to dRr3hadharmI bana kara usake sAtha raho aura usake pArivArika jIvana kI samasyAoM meM rasa lo, kevala rone meM hI rasa mata lo| ___ to yaha jo paramparAe~ cala rahI haiM, unake sambandha meM kaI bhAI kahate haiM ki eka majabUta Andolana uThAyA jaae| yadi Apa rone ko acchA samajhate ho, usa rone ko dharma-dhyAna yA zukla-dhyAna kahate ho, ApakI samajha meM vaha mokSa kA mArga hai aura patana kA mArga nahIM hai, to Apa aura hama zAstroM ko sAmane rakhakara vicAra kareM / isake viparIta yadi ApakA vizvAsa hai ki yaha ronA galata cIja hai aura ThIka nahIM hai, to maiM kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki isake sAtha 'para' mata lagAie / 'para, hama kyA kareM'-yaha mata khie| yaha to sAdhAraNa-sI cIja hai aura ise anAyAsa hI haTAyA jA sakatA hai| Apa jahA~ kahIM mAtamapursI karane jAe~, sadbhAvanA lekara hI jAe~ aura usa sadbhAvanA ke anusAra vyavahAra bhI kareM tabhI ApakI mAtamapursI kA kucha mola A~kA jaaegaa| satI prathA kA virodha : prAcInakAla meM bhAratavarSa meM, marane vAle ke pIche striyA~ mara jAtI thiiN| kintu bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa vRtti aura pravRtti kA prabhAvazAlI tarIke se virodha kiyA thaa| unhoMne isa prakAra ke maraNa ko ajJAna-maraNa' aura 'bAla-maraNa' kahakara pukArA thaa| merA pati mara gayA hai, to maiM bhI mara jAU~ aura usake pAsa pahu~ca jaauuN| isa bhAvanA se maranA ajJAnI kA maranA hai aura yaha naraka. nigoda kA rAstA hai| isa prakAra marane vAloM ko svarga aura mokSa nahIM miltaa| jo mara gayA hai, tumheM mAlUma haiM ki mara kara kahA~ gayA hai? aura phira vahIM pahu~ca jAnA aura usase mila jAnA, kyA tumhAre hAtha kI bAta hai ? phira bhI samajhA jAtA hai ki hama mara kara usase mila jaaeNge| mRtAtmA agara naraka meM Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/87 jAkara nAska bana gayA hai yA kIr3A-makor3A ho gayA hai, to kyA tuma bhI isI rUpa me janma lekara usase mila jAoge? lekina usa samaya kI sAdhAraNa janatA meM aise hI bhramapUrNa vicAra phaile the| bhagavAna mahAvIra ne unakI A~kheM kholI thIM aura unake bhrama ko bhaMga kiyA thaa| - isakA abhiprAya yaha nahIM ki usa jamAne meM sabhI kI yahI dhAraNA thii| nahIM, taba bhI vivekazIla nara-nAriyoM kA abhAva nahIM thaa| usa samaya bhI loga the aura kisI priyajana ke marane para unake antaHkaraNa meM karttavya kI bhAvanA jAgRta hotI thI aura ve apane usI kartavya meM juTa jAte the, jIvana ke parama satya kI upalabdhi ke lie tatpara ho jAte the| Aja aise hI viveka-zIla vyakti hamAre lie Adarza hone caahie| hamAre mana meM jIvana ke prati ucca zreNI kA viveka jAgRta honA caahie| eka santa hue haiM-Anandaghana / maiMne unake jIvana kI eka kahAnI par3hI thI usakA Azaya isa prakAra hai eka bahuta bar3e seTha kA lar3akA thaa| vaha mara gayA, to usa samaya kI paramparA ke anusAra usakI patnI, pati ke pIche satI hone ke lie calane lgii| jaba zmazAna-bhUmi meM citA rakhI jA rahI thI aura strI usameM jalane ko taiyAra thI ki usI samaya santa Anandaghana acAnaka udhara se nikle| unhoMne nikaTa Akara pUchA-yaha kyA ho rahA uttara milA-amuka seTha ke lar3ake kA dehAnta ho gayA hai aura usakI yaha patnI satI ho rahI hai| yaha sunakara santa ke hRdaya meM karuNA kA prabala srota umar3a pdd'aa| unhoMne socA-eka AtmA to calI gaI. kintu usake pIche dUsarI kI mRtyu ho rahI hai| yaha parivAra, samAja aura rASTra ke kalaMka kI bAta hai ki galata mAnyatA ke kAraNa eka honahAra vyakti ko apane prANoM kI Ahuti denI par3a rahI hai| jo mara gayA, usakA to virodha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA ; kintu jo mara rahA hai, usakA avazya virodha kiyA jA sakatA hai aura use bacAne kA prayatna bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara unhoMne usa strI se kahA-bahina, tuma kyoM mara rahI ho? mRtAtmA ko tumane mArA nahIM hai, yahI nahIM, varan use bacAne kA hI prayAsa kiyA hai, phira tumhAre marane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 88 / satya darzana strI-maiM maranA cAhatI hU~, isalie ki paraloka meM mujhe pati mila jAege / santa-ve kahA~ gae haiM aura kisa rUpa meM haiM, yaha tumheM mAlUma hai ? strI- - yaha to nahIM / santa - to phira kaise unake pAsa pahu~cogI ? santa phira kahane lage- mRtAtmA kA sthAna nizcit nahIM hai| yaha jagat bahuta vizAla hai aura asaMkhya asaMkhya jIvoM kI yoniyA~ evaM avasthAe~ haiN| marane ke pazcAt kauna jIva kisa loka meM jAtA hai aura kisa yoni meM janma letA hai, yaha tumheM aura hameM bhI nahIM mAlUma hai| hama jitanA kucha jAnate haiM, usake AdhAra para yahI kaha sakate haiM ki jIva apane-apane karmoM aura saMskAroM ke anurUpa hI agalI sthiti prApta karatA hai| jisakA pichalA jIvana pavitra aura satsaMskAroM ke saurabha se surabhita rahA hai, vaha AgAmI jIvana ucca zreNI kA prApta karatA hai| usake jIvana kI U~cAI aura bar3ha * jAtI hai / aura hama bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kathana ke AdhAra para yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki Atma-hatyA karanA bar3A bhArI pApa hai| Atma hatyA karake marane vAlA kabhI U~cI sthiti, uccatara jIvana nahIM pA sktaa| bahina, tuma Atma hatyA kara rahI ho, ataeva U~cI sthiti nahIM pA skogii| aisA karake to naraka hI pAyA jAtA hai| agara tumhArA vizvAsa hai ki tumhAre pati ne bhI nArakIya jIvana prApta kiyA hai, to bAta dUsarI hai| phira to tuma bhI naraka kI rAha para jA sakatI ho| magara naraka meM jAkara milane kA artha hI kyA hai ? aura phira naraka bhI kahA~ eka hI hai ? santa kahate gae-bahina, jarA gaharAI se soco| apane antaHkaraNa se moha ke Aveza ko nikAla do| jana-kalyANa kI dRSTi se apane jIvana kA upayoga karo / tumheM itanA sundara manuSya kA jIvana mila gayA hai, hIrA mila gayA hai, ise apane hAthoM barbAda mata kro| ise surakSita rkho| ise banAe rakhakara samAja aura rASTra ke sAmane apane ucca caritra ke dvArA U~cA Adarza sthApita kro| pati ke zava ke sAtha jala-mara kara vaha kArya nahIM kara sakogI, kintu jindA rahakara kara sakogI aura pati ke nAma ko U~cA uThA sakogI / hi ! kyA tumane vicAra kiyA hai ki tumhArA pati kauna thA ? pati kA zarIra yA pati kI AtmA ? zarIra ko hI pati samajhatI ho, to vaha to aba bhI maujUda hai| zarIra to Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 89 aba bhI kahIM nahIM gayA hai| phira isa zarIra ko jalAne ke lie yaha upakrama kyoM kiyA rahA hai ? agara pati kI AtmA ko apanA pati samajhatI ho, to usake marane kI kalpanA karanA hI bhramapUrNa hai| vaha to ajara aura amara hai| usane to colA badala liyA hai aura kahIM dUsare jIvana meM calA gayA hai| usakI mRtyu ho hI nahIM sktii| aisI sthiti meM isa zarIra ke pIche kyoM marane ko AI ho ? isa prakAra kI zikSA se nArI ke jIvana kI rakSA huI aura usa satI ne bAda meM bar3A nAma kmaayaa| usako susarAla meM bhI dhana aura vaibhava milA thA aura apane bApa ke ghara bhI vaha sone ke pAlane meM jhUlI thii| usane apanA sampUrNa jIvana sAmAjika sevA ke hetu samarpita kara diyaa| saMta Anandaghana kI kavitA kA eka bhAga hai: - "koI kanta kAraNa kATha bhakSaNa kare, malazUM kaMtane dhAya / e melo navi kaiye, saMbhave melo ThAya na ThAya // RSabha jinezvara prItama mAharo aura na cAhU~ re kanta // " jo bahina pati se milane ke lie usakI citA para jala maratI hai, kyA pati se usakA milApa ho jAtA hai ? kyA vaha apanI AtmA ko pavitra banA rahI hai ? nahIM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki hama apane jIvana ke Adarza ko mahattva nahIM dete, apane kartavya ko mahattva nahIM dete aura hamAre jIvana ke sAmane samAja kI jo samasyAe~ upasthita haiM, unako bhI mahattva nahIM dete / ve mara jAte haiM, kintu unake pIche ye ro-rokara, jindagI ko ghulA - ghulA kara samApta kara deMgI / jisa samAja meM marane vAle ke pIche parivAra kI nAriyA~ rotI haiM, rivAjI taura para unheM ronA par3atA hai aura rone jAnA par3atA hai, mAnanA cAhie ki usa samAja meM abhI paryApta viveka jAgRta nahIM huA hai| jahA~ hama rone jAte haiM vahA~ rone ke badaleM usa parivAra kI sevA karane kyoM na jAe~ ? rone ke lie jAne vAle zokAkula parivAra ko kisI kAma-kAja meM nahIM lagane dete aura unakI zokAgni ko havA dekara prajjvalita karate haiM / Apa aura dUsare sabhI loga rone ke viSaya meM kaha to dete haiM ki yaha galata cIja hai Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 90/ satya darzana kintu sAtha hI jor3a dete haiM, para kyA kiyA jAe? aura isa prakAra isa sarvavyApI 'para' ke dvArA hara cIja ko kucala dete haiM / jahA~ isa prakAra kI durbalatAe~ pAyI jAe~gI, vahA~ satya prasphuTita nahIM ho sktaa| . satya kI ArAdhanA aura upAsanA jinheM karanI hai aura satya ko hI jo apane jIvana kA mahattvapUrNa uddezya banAnA cAhate haiM, unheM ve durbalatAe~ tyAga denI hoNgii| unheM dRr3hatApUrvaka samagra prANazakti ekAgra karake satya kA hI anusaraNa karanA hogaa| aisA karane para hI satya bhagavAn kI varada chAyA Apa prApta kara skeNge| Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ | 7 satya-dharma kA mUla : mAnavatA sRSTi kI virATatA kI ora apanI dRSTi daur3Aie / jar3a-jagat kI vizAla padArtha-rAzi ko thor3I dera ke lie bhUla jAie aura kevala prANI-sRSTi para hI apanA dhyAna kendrita kiijie| patA calegA ki asaMkhya prakAra ke prANI isa vizva ke udara meM apanA-apanA jIvana-pAlana kara rahe haiM / ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, amanaska paMcendriya, samanaska paMcendriya, manuSya, pazu, pakSI, kIr3e, makor3e Adi kI gaNanA karanA hI saMbhava nahIM hai ? varSA kA mausama AtA hai, to ghAsa-phUsa se hI dharAtala vyApta nahIM ho jAtA, anya agaNita sammUrchima jIvoM se bhI pRthvI paripUrNa ho jAtI hai| koTi-koTi kSudra kITa isa dharatI kI pITha para bilabilAne lagate haiM, reMgane lagate haiM aura hameM vismaya meM DAla dete haiN| phira isI dharAtala kI sImA ke sAtha to sRSTi kI sImA samApta nahIM ho jaatii| isase Upara bhI sRSTi hai aura nIce bhI sRSTi hai, jahA~ bhAgyavAn aura abhAge asIma prANI nivAsa karate haiM, jise hama svarga aura naraka kahate haiM / isa atyanta vizAla jIva-jagat meM manuSya kA kyA sthAna hai ? kahA jA sakatA hai ki sAgara meM eka salila-kaNa kA jo sthAna hai, vahI jIva-jagata meM manuSya kA sthAna saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa : prAcIna kAla ke AcAryoM aura mahApuruSoM ne mAnava-jIvana kI amita mahimA gAI hai / ananta-ananta kAla taka vibhinna jIva-yoniyoM meM bhaTakane ke anantara, saMsAra-cakra meM paribhramaNa karane ke pazcAt atyanta prabala puNya ke udaya se manuSya-jIvana kI prApti hotI hai| agaNita jIva-yoniyoM meM janma lene se bacakara manuSya-yoni pA lenA, vAstava meM sarala nahIM hai| mAnava-bhava kI durlabhatA batalAne ke lie hamAre yahA~ bahuta sundara DhaMga se daza dRSTAntoM kI yojanA kI gaI hai| una saba ko batalAne kA yahA~ avasara nahIM hai| kevala eka dRSTAnta lIjie Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 92/ satya darzana cUrNIkRtya parAkramAnmaNimayaM, stambhaM suraH krIDayA, merau sannalikAsamIravazataH kSiptvA rajo dikSu cet / stambhaM taiH paramANubhiH sumilitaiH kuryAtsa cetpUrvavat, bhraSTo martyabhAvAttathApyasukRtI bhUyastamApnoti na // kisI devatA ko krIr3A karane kI suujhii| usane eka maNimaya khaMbhe ko apane divya parAkrama se bArIka pIsa DAlA aura usakA cUrA-cUrA kara diyaa| phira vaha eka lAkha yojana U~ce sumeru parvata para cddh'aa| usane stambha ke usa cUre ko nalI meM bhara-bhara kara idhara-udhara, cAroM dizAoM meM havA ke sAtha ur3A diyaa| isake bAda usa devatA ko icchA huI ki maiM stambha ke bikhare hue raja-kaNoM ko ekatra karU~ aura unheM jor3a kara phira jaise kA taisA stambha banA dU~ / socie, aisA karanA devatA ke lie bhI kitanA kaThina hai ? batalAyA gayA hai ki kadAcit vaha devatA una saba raja-kaNoM ko ekatra karake punaH maNimaya stambha kA nirmANa karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai, magara puNyahIna puruSa ke lie eka bAra manuSya-bhava se cyuta hokara phira manuSya-bhava pA lenA kaThina hai| mAnava-jIvana itanA durlabha kyoM hai ? Akhira kisa kAraNa yaha itanA spRhaNIya samajhA jAtA hai ? ina praznoM para vicAra kareMge, to pratIta hogA ki AdhyAtmika utkarSa kI jitanI bhI sAdhanAe~ haiM, una saba kA srota manuSya kI ora hI bahatA hai| satya, ahiMsA, dayA, karuNA aura kartavya Adi jo bhI hamAre Adarza haiM, unakA udaya aura paripAka isI jIvana meM saMbhava hai| devatAoM kI duniyA bahuta bar3I duniyA mAnI jAtI hai| bhAratIya darzanoM ne bhoga-vilAsa kI dRSTi se devatAoM ko bahuta U~cA mAnA hai, parantu caritra-bala kI dRSTi se aura jIvana-vikAsa kI dRSTi se unheM manuSya se nIcA pada diyA hai| dUsarI yoniyoM kI to bAta hI chor3ie, vahA~ cetanA kA utanA vikAsa hI nahIM hai| ataeva manuSya-yoni ke sivAya kisI bhI anya yoni meM jIvana kI sAdhanA acchI taraha hamAre sAmane khar3I nahIM hotii| jainazAstra aura dUsare sAthI bhI kahate haiM ki na naraka meM hI jIvana banatA hai aura na svarga meM hii| isa kathana kA ThIka taura se vizleSaNa kiyA jAe, to pratIta hogA ki jahA~ atyanta duHkha hai, kaSTa hai, aura sArA jIvana A~suoM kI dhAra meM bahatA rahatA hai, vahA~ Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 93 apane tathA dUsaroM ke jIvana ko sa~bhAlane kI koI bar3I bArI preraNA nahIM mila pAtI arthAt atyanta duHkhamaya sthiti meM jIvana kA nirmANa nahIM ho pAtA hai| isI prakAra atyanta sukha meM bhI jIvana kA vikAsa saMbhava nahIM haiN| jahA~ bhoga-vilAsa kI ajasa dhArA pravAhita ho rahI ho, vahA~ bhI jIvana ke nirmANa kA avasara milanA kaThina hai to, naraka aura svarga-donoM jagaha jIvana kA nirmANa saMbhava nahIM / kyoM ki eka tarapha atyanta duHkha aura dUsarI tarapha atyanta sukha hai| kintu mAnava-jIvana aisA nahIM hai / yahA~ cakravatparivartante duHkhAni ca sukhAni ca / mAnava-jIvana meM duHkha aura sukha gAr3I ke pahiye kI bhA~ti ghUmate rahate haiN| kabhI duHkha A par3atA hai, to kabhI sukha A jAtA hai| yahI isa jIvana kA mAdhurya hai| isase sukha-duHkha ko samajhane kI preraNA milatI hai / jaba sukha aura duHkha donoM mila kara hamArA jIvana banAne ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM, to jIvana kI zreSThatA hamAre sAmane Akara khar3I ho jAtI hai| eka kavi ne bar3I hI sundara kalpanA kI hai| AkAza kAle-kAle meghoM se ma~r3hA ho aura cA~da unameM chipA huA ho aura bAhara na nikala pAtA ho-sArI rAta use bAdaloM meM chipA rahanA par3e, to vaha cA~da hameM sundara nahIM mAlUma hotA / isake viparIta, AMkAza jaba ekadama nirabhra hotA hai aura cA~da spaSTa rUpa se sApha najara AtA hai aura bAdala kA eka Tukar3A bhI nahIM rahatA hai, to vaha bhI hamAre mana ko koI vizeSa preraNA nahIM detaa| kintu jaba A~kAza meM megha kI ghaTAe~ chitarI hotI haiM aura cA~da unameM lukA-chipI karatA hai aura kabhI andara aura kabhI bAhara A jAtA hai, to vaha dRzya bar3A hI manoraMjaka hotA hai| manuSya ghaMToM taka usa cA~da ke sAtha apane mana ko juTAe rakhatA hai| usase manuSya ko prakRti kI ora se eka mahAn preraNA milatI hai| ___ yahI bAta hama manuSya ke jIvana meM bhI dekhate haiM / manuSya kA jIvana bhI sukha aura duHkha ke sAtha lukA-chipI karatA rahatA hai| vaha kabhI duHkha meM AtA hai aura phira sukha meM Ane ke lie prayatna karatA hai| sukha meM AtA hai, phira dekhate hI dekhate duHkha kI kAlI ghaTA meM vilIna ho jAtA hai| isa jIvana meM yaha krama calatA hI calatA hai| lAkha prayatna karake bhI koI sukha-duHkha ke isa anivArya cakra se mukta nahIM raha sktaa| Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 94 / satya darzana duHkha aura sukha kA yaha anivArya cakra manuSya ke lie atyanta bodhaprada hai| isase vaha samajha letA hai ki jaise mere jIvana meM sukha-duHkha kA mahattva hai, usI prakAra anya prANiyoM ke jIvana meM bhii| jaba manuSya duHkha se pIr3ita hotA hai, vedanA se chaTapaTAtA hai, to use usa duHkha se bar3I bhArI preraNA mila jAtI hai| use kalpanA hotI hai ki jaise Aja maiM duHkhoM se chaTapaTA rahA hU~, isI prakAra mere AsapAsa ke loga bhI pIr3A se qarAhate hoNge| aura duHkha se chaTapaTAte hue mujhe jaise sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hai, vaise hI dUsaroM ko bhI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| mere hI bhA~ti ve bhI dUsaroM ke sahayoga kI apekSA rakhate haiM / isa prakAra sukha aura duHkha vyakti ke jIvana ko samaSTi ke sAtha jor3ane kI preraNA dete haiM / isa preraNA ko pAkara manuSya apane saMkIrNa evaM kSudra ahaMkAra kI paridhi ko tor3akara vizAla prANI-jagat meM praveza karatA hai aura apane ahaMtva ko dUsaroM ke lie nichAvara kara detA hai / isI prakAra tuma sukha aura Ananda meM ho, to tumheM socanA hai ki jaise sukha milane mujhe prasannatA ho rahI hai, vahI prasannatA sukha milane para dUsaroM ko bhI hotI hai| bhUkha meM roTI milane para aura pyAsa meM eka gilAsa pAnI milane para, jaisI prasannatA mujhe hotI hai merA mana jaisA Ananda-vibhora ho jAtA hai, usI prakAra dUsaroM ko bhI sukhAnubhava hotA hai| isa prakAra sukha aura duHkha manuSyatA kI bheMTa karate haiM / Akhira, manuSya-jIvana kA saMdeza kyA hai ? vaha sandeza zAstroM meM se nikala kara nahIM AtA hai| Akhira, vaha to jIvana ko samajhane kI kalA hai| manuSya sukha aura duHkha ke gaja se nApa kara jaba apane jIvana ko samajha letA hai, aura jaba usI gaja se vaha saMsAra ko nApatA hai, to usakI insAniyata, jo choTe se ghere meM ghirI thI, vizAla aura virATa rUpa le letI hai| mAnavatA kA yaha virATa rUpa hI mAnava-dharma kahalAtA hai / Aja taka jo bhI dharma Ae haiM aura jinhoMne manuSya ko preraNAe~ dI haiM, na samajhie ki unhoMne jIvana meM bAhara se koI preraNAe~ DAlI haiN| yaha eka dArzanika prazna hai ki hama manuSyoM ko jo sikhAtA hai aura preraNA detA hai, jo hamAre bhItara ahiMsA, satya. dayA evaM karuNA kA rasa DAlatA hai aura hameM ahaMkAra ke kSudra dAyare se nikAla kara vizAla - virAT jagat meM bhalAI karane kI preraNA detA hai, kyA vaha bAhara kI vastu hai ? Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satyA darzana / 95 jo DAlA jA rahA hai, vaha to bAhara kI hI vastu ho sakatI hai aura isa kAraNa hama samajhate haiM ki vaha vijAtIya padArtha hai| vijAtIya padArtha kitanA hI ghula-mila jAe. Akhira usakA astitva alaga hI rahane vAlA hai| vaha hamArI apanI vastu hamAre jIvana kA aMga nahIM bana sakatI / mizrI DAla dene se pAnI mIThA ho jAtA hai| mizrI kI miThAsa pAnI meM ekameka huI sI mAlUma hotI haiM aura pIne vAle ko Ananda detI hai, kintu kyA kabhI vaha pAnI kA svarUpa bana sakatI hai ? Apa pAnI ko mizrI se alaga nahIM kara sakate, kintu eka vaijJAnika bandhu kahate haiM ki mIThA, mIThe kI jagaha aura pAnI pAnI kI jagaha hai| donoM mila avazya gae haiM aura ekarasa pratIta hote haiM, kintu eka vizleSaNa karane para alaga-alaga ho jAe~ge / isI prakAra ahiMsA, satya Adi hamAre jIvana meM eka adbhuta mAdhurya utpanna kara dete haiM, jIvanagata karttavyoM ke lie mahAn preraNA ko jAgRta karate haiM, aura yadi yaha cIjeM pAnI se mizrI kI taraha vijAtIya haiM, manuSya kI apanI svAbhAvika nahIM haiM, jAtigata vizeSatA nahIM hai, to ve jIvana kA svarUpa nahIM bana sakatIM, hamAre jIvana meM ekarasa nahIM ho sktiiN| sambhava hai, kucha samaya ke lie ve ekarUpa pratIta hoM, phira bhI samaya pAkara unakA alaga ho jAnA anivArya hogA / . nizcita hai ki hamAre jIvana kA mahattvapUrNa sandeza bAhya tatvoM kI milAvaTa se pUrA nahIM ho sakatA / eka vastu dUsarI ko paripUrNatA pradAna nahIM kara sktii| vijAtIya vastu kisI bhI vastu meM bojha bana kara raha sakatI hai, usakI asaliyata ko vikRta kara sakatI hai, usameM azuddhi utpanna kara sakatI hai, use svAbhAvika vikAsa aura paripUrNatA evaM vizuddhi nahIM de sakatI / isa sambandha meM bhAratIya darzanoM ne aura jaina darzana ne cintana kiyA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne batalAyA hai ki dharma ke rUpa meM jo preraNAeM dI jA rahI haiM, unheM hama bAhara se nahIM DAla rahe haiN| ve to manuSya kI apanI hI vizeSatAe~ haiM, apanA hI svabhAva haiM, nija kA hI rUpa haiM / vatthusahAvo dhammo / arthAt - dharma AtmA kA hI svabhAva hai / Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 96 / satya darzana vastu kA svabhAva hI dharma : dharma-zAstra kI vANiyA~ manuSya kI soI huI vRttiyoM ko jagAtI haiN| kisI sote hue AdamI ko jagAyA jAtA hai, to vaha jagAnA bAhara se nahIM DAlA jAtA hai aura jAgane kA bhAva paidA nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| isa prakAra vaha jAga bhI gayA, to usakI jAgRti kyA khAka kAma AegI? aise jagAne kA koI mUlya bhI nahIM hai| zAstrIya athavA dArzanika dRSTi se usa jAgane aura jagAne kA kyA mahattva hai ? vAstava meM AvAja dene kA artha-soI huI cetanA ko ubuddha kara denA hI hai| supta cetanA kA udbodhana hI jAgRti hai| yaha jAgRti kyA hai ? kAna meM DAle gae zabdoM kI bhA~ti jAgRti bhI kyA bAhara se DAlI gaI hai ? nahIM / jAgRti bAhara se nahIM DAlI gaI, jAgane kI vRtti to andara meM hI. hai| jaba manuSya sotA hotA hai, taba bhI vaha chipe taura para usameM vidyamAna rahatI hai| svapna meM bhI manuSya ke bhItara nirantara cetanA daur3atI rahatI hai aura sUkSma cetanA ke rUpa meM 'apanA kAma karatI rahatI hai| isa prakAra jaba jAgRti sadaiva vidyamAna rahatI hai, to samajha lenA hogA ki jAgane kA bhAva bAhara se bhItara nahIM DAlA gayA hai| suSupti ne parde kI taraha jAgRti ko AcchAdita kara liyA thA / vaha pardA haTA ki manuSya jAga uThA / ____ hamAre AcAryoM ne dArzanika dRSTikoNa se kahA hai ki manuSya apane-Apa meM eka preraNA hai| manuSya kI vizeSatAe~ apane-Apa meM apanA astitva rakhatI haiN| zAstra kAyA upadeza kA sahArA lekara hama jIvana kA sandeza bAhara se prApta nahIM karate, varan vAsanAoM aura durbalatAoM ke kAraNa hamArI jo cetanA andara chipa gaI hai, usI ko jAgRta karate haiN| __ hamAre yahA~ guru aura ziSya kI bAta calI, to batalAyA gayA hai ki guru ziSya ke lie kyA karatA hai ? eka AcArya ne kahA ki guru kA kAma itanA hai ki vaha ziSya kI soI huI cetanA ko jagA detA hai| yahA~ yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI cAhie ki ziSya meM cetanA vidyamAna hai, isI kAraNa to vaha use jagA sakatA hai| cetanA mUla meM hI.na hotI, to guru kise jagAtA? __ cinagArI maujUda hai, usameM agni kA tatva vidyamAna hai, tabhI phUMka mArane se aura usa para ghA~sa-phUMsa rakhane se vaha prajvalita hotI hai| prajvalita hokara vaha dAvAnala kA Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . satya darzana/97 virATa rUpa bhI le sakatI hai| agara cinagArI meM agni-tattva vidyamAna na ho aura vaha bujhI huI ho, to vaha hajAra phUMka mArane para bhI aura ghAsa-phaMsa DAlane para bhI vaha camakane vAlI nahIM hai| vaha virATa rUpa grahaNa karane ko nahIM hai| kahA gayA hai ki ziSya ke antaratara meM manuSyatA kI cinagArI vidyamAna hai aura yadi usa para rAkha A gaI hai aura usakI mahattvapUrNa camaka dhuMdhalI par3a gaI hai, to guru ke upadeza kI pU~ka lagane para rAkha ur3a jAtI hai aura camaka prakaTa ho jAtI hai| phira jyoM-jyoM sAdhana milate jAte haiM, tyoM-tyoM hI vaha virATa rUpa letI jAtI hai| ___ isa rUpa meM bhAratIya darzana kA yahI sandeza hai ki manuSya kI pavitratA meM vizvAsa rkho| manuSya apane mUla meM pavitra hai aura isI kAraNa usako jagAne ke lie sandeza kI, preraNA kI AvazyakatA hai| AcArya aura ziSya : AcArya rAmAnuja kA nAma Apane sunA hogaa| usake pAsa eka ziSya AyA / usane kahA-maiM Apake caraNoM meM dIkSita honA cAhatA hU~ / yogya samajheM, to jagaha deN| AcArya ne kahA- tuma mere ziSya bananA cAhate ho aura sAdhanA ke mahattvapUrNa jIvana meM kadama bar3hAnA cAhate ho, to maiM eka bAta pUchatA hU~ tumhArA ghara meM kisase prema hai? mAtA, pitA, bahina, bhAI vagairaha se sneha-sambandha hai yA nahIM ? ziSya ne tatkAla uttara diyA --- merA kisI se prema nahIM hai ? maiMne kisI se prema nahIM kiyA hai| isalie maiM Apake caraNoM kI zaraNa grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| ziSya ne bhArata kI sAdhAraNa janatA kI jo bhASA hai, usI kA prayoga kiyA ! kintu AcArya ne kahA-taba hamArI aura tumhArI nahIM pttegii| jo kucha tumheM pAnA hai, vaha maiM nahIM de skuuNgaa| ziSya ne cakita bhAva se prazna kiyA - kyoM nahIM de sakeMge mahArAja ? AcArya--maiM tumheM navIna zikSA kyA dU~gA? mujha meM kyA sAmarthya hai ki maiM koI apUrva cIja tumhAre andara paidA kara dU~? tumhArA prema tumhAre parivAra meM rahA ho, tumhAre jIvana meM kisI anya ke prati madhura sambandha rahe hoM, to meM unheM vizAla yA virATa banA sakatA hai| maiM parivAra kI saMkIrNa paridhi meM ghire premabhAva ko vistRta banA sakatA huuN| Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 98 / satya darzana tumhArA prema parivAra meM hai, to use samAja kA rUpa, samAja meM hai to rASTra kA rUpa, rASTra meM hai to use vizva kA rUpa diyA jA sakatA hai| mUla meM koI cIja hai, to use samRddha banAyA jA sakatA hai| choTA-sA vaTa-bIja vizAla vRkSa kA rUpa grahaNa kara sakatA hai| para vaha bIja honA to caahie| bIja hI na hogA, to vizAla vRkSa kaise banegA ? tumane kisI se prema hI nahIM kiyA, tumhArA jIvana abhI taka kisI kA sahAyaka hI nahIM banA, to AcArya ke pAsa koI aisI vidhi nahIM hai ki vaha koI apUrva cIja tumhAre bhItara DAla ske| bhAI, bIja ke binA vRkSa ugA dene kI zakti mujha meM nahIM hai / jo bAta AcArya ke sambandha meM hai vahI dharma ke sambandha meM hai| manuSya ke jIvana-mUla meM jo vRttiyA~ vidyamAna haiM-prema kI, sneha kI, pArasparika sahAyatA kI, eka-dUsare ke A~sU poMchane kI, unhIM ko virATa rUpa denA dharma kA kAma hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM / eka AdamI sunAra ke pAsa jAtA hai, saikar3oM cakkara kATatA hai aura gahane ghar3Ane 'kI bAta kahatA hai| kintu usake pAsa yadi sonA nahIM hai, to kyA sunAra use gahane ghar3akara de degA ? sone ke abhAva meM sunAra zUnya se gahane nahIM banA sktaa| hA~, gahanoM kA mUlarUpa sonA yadi Apake pAsa hai, to Apa kisI bhI sunAra ke pAsa cale jaaie| vaha manacAhA gahanA banAkara Apako de degA / isI prakAra yadi Apake jIvana ke mUla meM mAnavatA hai, insAniyata hai, prema kI vRtti hai, sahAnubhUti aura samavedanA kA bhAva hai, to vaha dharma ke dvArA vikasita ho sakatA hai| ApakI mAnavatA hI jainadharma yA kisI anya dharma kA rUpa grahaNa kara sakatI hai| agara mAnavatA hI nahIM hai kisI ke pAsa, to kauna dharma hai, jo usako dhArmikatA kA rUpa de sakegA ? basa isI mAnavatA ke kAraNa mAnava jIvana kI mahattA hai| isI kAraNa isa jIvana ko mahattva diyA gayA hai| santa tulasIdAsa ne kahA hai bar3e bhAga mAnusa - tana pAvA, suradurlabha saba granthahi gAvA / bar3A bhAgya hotA hai, taba kahIM manuSya kA janma milatA hai / manuSya jIvana : manuSya kI mahimA Akhira kisa kAraNa hai ? kyA isa sapta dhAtuoM ke bane zarIra ke kAraNa ? indriyoM ke kAraNa ? miTTI ke isa Dhera ke kAraNa ? nahIM, manuSya kA zarIra Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 99 to hameM kitanI hI bAra mila cukA hai aura isase bhI sundara mila cukA hai, kintu manuSya kA zarIra pAkara bhI manuSya kA jIvana nahIM pAyA aura jisane mAnava-tana ke sAtha mAnava-jIvana bhI pAyA, vaha kRtArtha ho gayA / hama pahalI hI bAra manuSya bane haiM, yaha kalpanA karanA dArzanika dRSTi se bhayaMkara bhUla hai| isase bar3hakara aura koI bhUla nahIM ho sktii| jaina dharma ne kahA hai ki - AtmA ananta-ananta bAra manuSya bana cukA hai aura isase bhI adhika sundara tana pA cukA hai. magara manuSya kA tana pA lene se hI manuSya-jIvana ke uddezya kI pUrti nahIM ho sktii| jaba taka AtmA nahIM jAgatI hai, taba taka manuSya-zarIra pA lene kA bhI koI mUlya nahIM hai / yadi manuSya ke DhaMga meM tumane AcaraNa nahIM kiyA, manuSya ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie, yaha cIz2a nahIM paidA huI, to yaha zarIra to miTTI kA putalA hI hai| kitanI hI bAra liyA gayA hai aura chor3A gayA hai| itihAsa ke panne plttie| rAma manuSya ke rUpa meM the, to rAvaNa bhI manuSya ke hI rUpa meM thaa| phira eka ke prati pUjA kA bhAva aura dUsare ke prati ghRNA kA bhAva kyoM hai ? zarIra ke nAte to donoM samAna the aura donoM kI samAna rUpa se pUjA honI cAhie, donoM meM koI antara nahIM honA caahie| phira bhI donoM meM jo mahAn antara hai, vaha unake jIvana kA antara hai / isIlie bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai cattAri paramaMgaNi, dullahANIha jaMtuNo / mANusattaM suI saddhA, saMjamammi ya vIriyaM // -uttarAdhyayana 3/1 manuSya honA utanI bar3I cIja nahIM, bar3I cIja hai, manuSyatA kA honA / manuSya hokara jo manuSyatA prApta karate haiM, unhIM kA jIvana varadAna rUpa hai| kevala nara kA "AkAra to bandaroM ko bhI prApta hotA hai / hamAre yahA~ eka zabda AyA hai- 'dvija' / eka tarapha sAdhu yA vratadhAraka zrAvaka ko bhI dvija kahate haiM aura dUsarI tarapha pakSI ko bhI dvija kahate haiN| pakSI pahale aNDe ke rUpa meM janma letA hai| aMDA prAyaH lur3hakane ke lie hai, TUTa-phUTa kara naSTa ho jAne ke lie hai| jaba vaha naSTa na huA ho aura surakSita banA huA ho, taba bhI vaha ur3a nahIM, Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 / satya darzana sakatA / pakSI ko ur3Ane kI kalA kA vikAsa usameM nahIM huA hai| kintu bhAgya se aNDA surakSita banA rahatA hai aura apanA samaya taya kara letA hai, taba aNDe kA khola TUTatA hai aura use tor3a kara pakSI bAhara AtA hai| isa prakAra pakSI kA pahalA janma aNDe ke rUpa meM hotA hai aura dUsarA janma khola tor3ane ke bAda pakSI ke rUpa meM hotA hai| pakSI apane pahale janma meM koI kAma nahIM kara sakatA- apane jIvana kI U~cI ur3Ana nahIM bhara sktaa| vaha dUsarA jIvana prApta karane ke pazcAt lambI aura U~cI ur3Ana bharatA hai / isI prakAra mAtA ke udara se prasUta honA manuSya kA prathama janma hai| kucha purAtana saMskAra usakI AtmA ke sAtha the, unakI badaulata usane manuSya kA colA prApta kara liyA / manuSya kA colA pA lene ke pazcAt vaha rAma banegA yA rAvaNa, usa cole meM zaitAna janma legA yA manuSya athavA devatA- yaha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| usakA vaha rUpa sAdhAraNa hai, donoM ke janma kI saMbhAvanAe~ usameM nihita haiN| Age calakara jaba vaha viziSTa saMjJA prApta karatA hai, cintana aura vicAra ke kSetra meM AtA hai, aura apane jIvana kA svayaM nirmANa karatA hai aura apanI soI huI manuSyatA kI vRttiyoM ko jagAtA hai, taba usakA dUsarA janma hotA hai| yahIM manuSya kA dvitIya janma hai / jaba manuSyatA jAga uThatI hai, to U~ce karttavyoM kA mahattva sAmane A jAtA hai, manuSya U~cI ur3Ana letA hai| aisA 'manuSya' jisa kisI bhI parivAra, samAja yA rASTra meM janma letA hai, vahIM apane jIvana ke pAvana saurabha kA prasAra karatA hai aura jIvana kI mahattvapUrNa U~cAiyoM ko prApta karatA hai / agara tuma apane manuSya jIvana meM manuSya ke mana ko jagA loge, apane bhItara mAnavIya vRttiyoM ko vikasita kara loge aura apane jIvana ke saurabha ko saMsAra meM phailAnA zurU kara doge, taba dUsarA janma hogaa| usa samaya tuma mAnava dvija bana skoge| yaha manuSya jIvana kA eka mahAn sandeza hai / jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra kI AtmA kA pAvApurI meM nirvANa ho rahA thA aura hajAroM-lAkhoM loga unake darzana ke lie cale A rahe the, taba unhoMne apane antima pravacana meM eka bar3A hRdayagrAhI, karuNA se paripUrNa sandeza diyA khudu / Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 101 nissaMdeha, manuSya- - jIvana bar3A hI durlabha hai / isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki manuSya kA zarIra lie hue to lAkhoM kI saMkhyA sAmane hai, saba apane ko manuSya samajha rahe haiM magara kevala manuSya tana pA lenA hI manuSya-jIvana pA lenA nahIM hai vAstavika manuSyatA pA lene para hI koI manuSya kahalA sakatA hai|. yaha jIvana kI kalA itanI mahattvapUrNa hai ki sArA kA sArA jIvana hI usakI prApti meM laga jAtA hai| kSudra jIvana jyoM-jyoM vizAla aura virATa banatA jAtA hai aura usameM satya, ahiMsA aura dayA kA vikAsa hotA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM soyA huA manuSya kA bhAva jAgRta hotA jAtA hai| ataeva zAstrIya zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki manuSya kA bhAva AnA hI manuSya honA kahalAtA hai / manuSya jIvana meM preraNA utpanna karane vAlI cAra bAteM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne batalAI haiM / unameM 'prakRtibhadratA' sarvaprathama AtI hai| manuSya ko apane Apa se prazna karanA cAhie ki tU prakRti se bhadra hai athavA nahIM ? tere mana meM yA jIvana meM koI abhadratA kI dIvAreM to nahIM haiM ? usameM tU apane parivAra ko aura samAja ko sthAna detA hai yA nahIM ? Asa-pAsa ke logoM meM samarasatA lekara calatA hai yA nahIM ? aisA to nahIM hai ki tU akelA hotA hai, to kucha aura socatA hai, parivAra meM rahatA hai to kucha aura hI socatA hai aura samAja meM jAkara aura hI kucha socane lagatA hai ? isa prakAra apane antara ko tU ne bahurUpiyA to nahIM banA rakhA hai ? smaraNa rakho, jahA~ jIvana meM ekarUpatA nahIM hai, vahA~ jIvana kA vikAsa bhI nahIM hai| maiM samajhatA hU~, agara Apa gRhastha haiM, taba bhI Apako isa kalA kI bahuta bar3I AvazyakatA hai, aura yadi sAdhu bane haiM, to usase bhI bar3I AvazyakatA hai| jise choTA-sA parivAra milA hai, use bhI AvazyakatA hai aura jo U~cA adhikArI banA hai aura jisake kandhoM para samAja evaM deza kA uttaradAyitva A par3A hai, usako bhI isa kalA kI AvazyakatA hai| jIvana meM eka aisA sahaja bhAva utpanna ho jAnA cAhie ki manuSya jahA~ kahIM bhI rahe, kisI bhI sthiti meM ho, ekarUpa hokara rhe| yahI ekarUpatA, bhadratA yA saralatA kahalAtI hai aura yaha jIvana ke hara pahalU meM rahanI caahie| saralatA kI uttama kasauTI yahI hai ki manuSya sunasAna jaMgala meM jisa bhAva se apane uttaradAyitva ko pUrA kara rahA hai, usI bhAva se vaha nagara meM bhI kare aura jisa bhAva se | dUsaroM ke sAmane kara rahA hai, usI bhAva se ekAnta meM bhI kare / Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 102 / satya darzana kintu durbhAgyavaza, Aja hama nirAlA hI DhaMga dekha rahe haiN| manuSya jo kAma kara rahA hai, usakI nigarAnI usake Upara ke adhikArI dvArA hotI hai, usakI nigarAnI usase bhI U~ce adhikArI dvArA kI jAtI hai aura usakI bhI nigarAnI ke lie aura U~cA adhikArI niyukta hai aura aisA karanA Aja samAja kI Ama nIti bana gaI hai aura isameM koI burAI nahIM samajhI jA rahI hai| parantu, AkhirakAra isa nigarAnI kI kahIM samApti bhI hai yA nahIM ? kyoM logoM kI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki yaha paramparA manuSyatA ke lie ghora kalaMka kI nizAnI hai ? avizvAsa kI isa paramparA kA srota kahA~ hai ? uttara- manuSya-jIvana meM ekarUpatA ke abhAva ne isa paramparA ko janma diyA hai aura jaba taka pratyeka manuSya meM apane karttavya ke prati prAmANika vaphAdArI kA bhAva udita nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka vaha jIvita hI rahane vAlI hai| manuSya ne jisa karttavya kA uttaradAyitva apane Upara liyA hai, use vaha nahIM kara rahA hai| aura jaba nahIM kara rahA hai, to usake mana meM bhaya hai ki koI adhikArI dekha na le, anyathA merI AjIvikA ko Thesa phuNcegii| isa bhaya se vaha kAma karane lagatA hai| isakA artha yaha hai ki loga jIvana se samajhautA nahIM kara rahe haiM, A~khoM se samajhautA kara rahe haiN| kyA isa DhaMga se jIvana meM samarasatA A sakatI hai ? aura jIvana kA rasa kyA jIvana meM paidA kara sakatA hai ? nahIM / pratyeka manuSya ko apanA karttavya, kartavya bhAva se, svataH hI pUrNa karanA caahie| kisI kI A~kheM hamArI ora ghUra rahI haiM yA nahIM, yaha dekhane kI use AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? bhagavAn mahAvIra kA pavitra sandeza hai ki manuSya apane-Apa meM sarala bana jAe aura dvaita - buddhi-mana, vacana, kAyA kI vakratA - nahIM rkhe| hara prasaMga para dUsaroM kI A~khoM se apane karttavya ko nApane kI koziza na kre| jo isa DhaMga se kAma nahIM kara rahA hai aura kevala bhaya se prerita hokara hAtha-pA~va hilA rahA hai, vaha AtaMka meM kAma kara * rahA hai| aise kAma karane vAle ke kArya meM sundaratA nahIM paidA ho sakatI, mahattvapUrNa preraNA nahIM jAga sakatI / manuSya jahA~ kahIM bhI ho aura jo bhI kArya kare, Upara kI nigarAnI kI apekSA na nigarAnI apane-Apa meM honI caahie| manuSya svayaM apanI nigarAnI kare, svayaM Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 103 apane Upara hukUmata kare aura zAsana kre| isa tarIke se jo kAma karegA, vaha parivAra meM hogA, to vahA~ se bhI sundara AdamI hokara nikalegA aura yadi samAja, deza yA rAjA kA AdamI hai, to vahA~ se bhI sundaratA lekara niklegaa| yaha manuSyatA kA mahattvapUrNa sandeza hai| isa bhAvanA se kAma karane vAle meM jIvana kA bahurUpiyApana samApta ho jaaegaa| eka jagaha AdamI bar3A hI namra aura suzIla rahatA hai, kevala dabAva ke kAraNa aura jyoM hI dabAva haTa jAtA hai, to dUsaroM ke sAtha usakA bartAva krUratApUrNa hone lagatA hai, usakI namratA aura suzIlatA kevala dabAva ke kAraNa cala rahI thI, kintu dabAva ke haTate hI vahA~ ucchaMkhalatA A jAtI hai| koI dabbU hotA hai, koI jAhila / donoM meM kyA antara hai ? eka AdamI apanI kisI kamajorI ke kAraNa daba rahA hai, isakA artha hai ki use koI jAhila milA hai| jAhila se pAlA par3ane para AdamI meM dabbUpana A jAtA hai aura jaba usase bhI choTe AdamI ke sAtha usakA vAstA par3atA hai, to vaha dabbU jAhila bana jAtA hai| isa prakAra dabbUpana aura jAhilapana, hamAre jIvana ke aMga bane hue haiN| yaha jIvana ke aMga bane haiM, isI se hama jIvana meM bhaTaka rahe haiM aura jIvana meM ekarUpatA nahIM Ane de rahe haiM / ataeva jise jIvana meM sahaja-bhAva se ekarUpatA lAnI hai, vaha cAhe deza ke isa kone meM rahe yA usa kone meM, usakA vyavahAra ekarUpa hI hogaa| bhArata ne eka dina kahA thAyatra vizvaM bhvtyekniiddm| -Rgveda sArA bhUmaNDala terA deza hai aura sArA deza eka ghoMsalA hai aura hama saba usameM pakSI ke rUpa meM baiThe haiM / phira kauna bhUmi hai, ki jahA~ hama na jAe~ ? samasta bhUmaNDala manuSya kA vatana hai aura vaha jahA~ kahIM bhI jAe yA rahe, ekarUpa hokara rahe / usake lie koI parAyA na ho| jo isa prakAra kI bhAvanA ko apane jIvana meM sthAna degA, vaha apane jIvana-puSpa ko saurabhamaya bnaaegaa| gulAba kA phUla TahanI para hai, taba bhI mahakatA hai Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 104/ satya darzana aura TUTakara anyatra jAegA, taba bhI mahakatA rhegaa| mahaka hI usakA jIvana hai, prANa sahaja-bhAva se apane kartavya ko nibhAne vAlA manuSya sirpha apane-Apako dekhatA hai| usakI dRSTi dUsaroM kI ora nahIM jaatii| kauna vyakti mere sAmane hai, athavA kisa samAja ke bhItara maiM hU~, yaha dekhakara vaha kAma nahIM krtaa| sUne pahAr3a meM jaba vanagulAba khilatA hai, mahakatA hai, kyA usakI khilAvaTa ko dekhane vAlA aura mahaka ko sUMghane vAlA AsapAsa meM koI hotA hai ? parantu gulAba ko paravAha nahIM ki koI use dAda dene vAlA hai yA nahIM, bhramara hai yA nahIM / gulAba jaba vikAsa kI carama sImA para pahu~catA hai, to apane-Apa khila uThatA hai.| usase koI pUche-tumhArA upayoga karane vAlA yahA~ koI nahIM hai| phira kyoM vRthA khila rahe ho? kyoM apanI mahaka luTA rahe ho? gulAba jabAdha deNA-koI hai yA nahIM, isakI mujhako cintA nahIM / mere bhItara ullAsa A gayA hai, vikAra, A gayA hai aura maiMne mahakanA zurU kara diyA hai| yaha mere basa kI bAta nahIM hai| isake binA mere jIvana kI aura koI gati hI nahIM hai| yahI to merA jIvana hai| barA, yahI bhAva manuSya meM jAgRta honA caahie| vaha sahaja bhAva se apanA karttavya adA kare aura isI meM apane jIvana kI sArthakatA samajhe / isake viparIta, jaba manuSya svataH samudrabhUta ullAsa ke bhAva se aneka karttavya aura dAyitva ko nahIM nibhAtA, to cAroM ora se use dabAyA aura kucalA jAtA hai| isa prakAra eka taraha kI gaMdagI aura badabU phailatI hai| Aja durbhAgya se samAja aura deza meM sarvatra gandagI aura badabU hI najara A rahI hai aura isIlie jIvana atyanta pAmara banA huA hai| __ bhAratIya darzama, jIvana ke lie eka mahattvapUrNa sandeza lekara AyA hai ki tU andara se kyA hai ? tujhe antaratara meM virAjamAna mahAprabhu ke prati saccA honA caahie| vahA~ saccA hai, to saMsAra ke prati bhI saccA hai aura vahA~ saccA nahIM, to saMsAra ke prati bhI saccA nahIM hai| antaHpreraNA aura sphUrti se, binA dabAva ke bhaya se jaba apanA kartavya nibhAyA jAegA, to jIvana ekarUpa hokara kalyANa bana jaaegaa| dUsarI bAta hai manuSya ke hRdaya meM dayA aura karuNA kI lahara paidA honaa| hamAre bhItara, hRdaya ke rUpa meM, mA~sa kA eka Tukar3A hai| nissandeha, vaha mA~sa kA Tukar3A hI hai aura mA~sa ke piNDa ke rUpa meM hI harakata kara rahA hai| hameM jindA rakhane ke lie sA~sa Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 105 para sA~sa chor3a rahA hai aura le rahA hai| para usa hRdaya kA mUlya apane-Apa meM kucha nahIM hai| usameM agara mahAn karuNA kI lahara nahIM paidA hotI, to usa mA~sa ke Tukar3e kI koI kImata nahIM hai| kala ke akhabAra meM par3hA-AsAma meM jaba upadrava huA, prakRti ke bharyakara prakopa ke kAraNa bhUkampa A gayA aura sRSTi ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho gae, hajAroM-lAkhoM loga mauta ke mu~ha meM par3a gae aura sarvanAza kA dila dahalAne vAlA dRzya upasthita ho gayA, taba bhI saiMkar3oM loga chInA-jhapaTI kara rahe the| yaha kyA cIja hai ? dillI ke sadara bAjAra meM Aga laga rahI hai, saMhAra ho rahA hai, deza kI sampatti bhasma ho rahI hai aura mahaloM ke sone vAle sar3akoM para Azraya le rahe haiM aura dUsarI tarapha loga Aga bujhAne kI Ar3a meM dukAnoM ke tAle tor3a-tor3a kara mAla uThAkara le jA rahe haiN| svatantra deza ke nAgarikoM kI yaha dshaa| itanA adhHptn| jo deza lAkhoM varSoM se soe jIvana ko jagAne kI preraNA detA rahA hai, jahA~ buddha aura mahAvIra Ae, rAma-kRSNa Ae aura saMsAra ke mahAn se mahAn puruSa aae| jisa deza ko unakI vANI zravaNa karane kA saubhAgya milA, usI deza ke nAgarikoM kI yaha zocanIya dazA / kahA~ to mahApuruSoM kA yaha sandeza ki-'sArA saMsAra tU hI hai aura terA alaga astitva nahIM hai' aura kahA~ yaha prvRtti| samasta mahApuruSoM ne eka svara se logoM ko itanI bar3I bhAvanA dI, aura saMsAra ko sukha-zAnti pahu~cAne kI bAta khii| phira bhI loga dUsaroM ke mAMsa ke Tukar3e kATa-kATa kara bhAge jA rahe haiM / to, jaba hamAre jIvana meM samagra vizva ke prati dayA aura karuNA kA bhAva jAgRta hogA, tabhI prakRti-bhadratA utpanna ho skegii| tabhI hamArA jIvana bhagavatsvarUpa hogaa| __ isa prakAra sAre samAja ke prati karttavya kI buddhi utpanna ho jAnA, vizva-cetanA kA vikAsa ho jAnA hai aura usI ko jaina dharma ne bhAgavata rUpa diyA hai / yahI mAnava-dharma hai| to dharma kA mUla insAniyata hai, mAnavatA hai aura mAnava kI mAnavatA jyoM-jyoM virATa rUpa grahaNa karatI jAtI hai, tyoM-tyoM isa kA dharma bhI virATa banatA calA jAtA hai| isa virATatA meM jaina, vaidika, bauddha, muslima, sikha aura IsAI Adi kA koI bheda nahIM rahatA, saba ekAkAra ho jAte haiM / yahI satya kA svarUpa hai, prANa hai aura isa virATa cetanA meM hI satya kI upalabdhi hotI hai| Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAdhanA kA mUla srota manuSya ke jIvana meM satya kA kitanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai, yaha hamAre lie eka vicAraNIya cIja hai| yoM to pratyeka AtmA ananta guNoM kA bhaMDAra hai aura acche se acche ananta guNa AtmA meM rahe hue haiM / hama apanA jIvana, sAdhanA ke dvArA ananta guNa vAlA banA sakate haiN| jaina dharma ne AtmA ko paramAtmA bana sakane kI sarvopari mahattvapUrNa preraNA dI hai / kintu pratyeka guNa jaba ananta rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai, tabhI AtmA, paramAtmA kI utkRSTa bhUmikA meM praveza karatI hai| to kyA yaha saMbhava hai ki AtmA ke ananta guNoM meM se eka guNa to ananta-rUpa bana jAe ora dUsare na baneM ? kevala-jJAna aura kevala-darzana ananta haiM aura cAritra bhI ananta hai, zakti bhI ananta hai| isa rUpa meM hama ananta-catuSTaya ko pahacAnate haiM / magara prazna yaha hai ki AtmA jaba mokSa prApta kara letA hai, to usameM kyA ananta-catuSTaya hI rahatA hai ? aura dUsare guNa ananta nahIM rahate haiM ? athavA aisA hai ki jaba taka sabhI guNa ananta na bana jAe~, taba taka mokSa-dazA prApta ho hI nahIM sakatI? ananta guNoM kI anantatA ke binA paramAtma-pada prApta ho hI nahIM sakatA? hamAre jIvana kI daur3a, kSudra aura gire hue jIvana se usa vizAla aura ananta jIvana kI ora hai, jahA~ ki pratyeka guNa ananta ho jAtA hai aura Age vikAsa ke lie koI avakAza nahIM raha jAtA hai / eka kavi ne kahA hai isa patha kA uddezya nahIM hai, zrAnti-bhavana meM Tika rahanA, kintu pahu~canA usa sImA taka, jisake Age rAha nhiiN| -jayazaMkara prasAda jisa mArga para hama cala rahe haiM aura jisa mArga para hamArI sAdhanA cala rahI hai, usake bIca meM hI hameM nahIM rUka jAnA hai, apanI sAdhanA ko bIca meM hI nahIM samApta kara denA hai| hameM antima sthiti para pahu~canA hai, usa sthiti para ki jahA~ Age rAha nahIM hai| jaba rAha hI nahIM hai, to Age kaise calA jAe? vikAsa kI parAkASThA ke Age koI. Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 107 rAha nahIM ho sktii| isa prakAra vikAsa kI carama sImA jaba prApta ho jAtI hai, pUrNatA ke prAMgaNa meM jIva pahu~ca jAtA hai, tabhI vaha 'mukta' kahalAtA hai| aba hamAre sAmane yaha mahattvapUrNa prazna upasthita hai ki AtmA kA pratyeka guNa kisa prakAra ananta banAyA jA sakatA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM zAstrakAroM ne kahA hai ki ahiMsA aura satya kI sAdhanA ke dvArA AtmA ke sabhI guNa ananta banAe jA sakate __yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki pratyeka guNa ko ananta rUpa pradAna karane ke lie alaga-alaga sAdhanA kI jAe, alaga-alaga daur3a lagAI jAe / AtmA ke guNa ananta haiM aura prAthamika sthiti meM una saba kA hameM patA bhI nahIM hotaa| jaba patA hI nahIM hotA, to unako vikasita kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kintu jina guNoM kI hameM jAnakArI hai aura jinase hameM apane jIvana meM prakAza mila rahA hai, unako hI lekara hama apanI sAdhanA zurU kara deMge, to eka dina aisA hogA ki ve guNa ananta bana jAe~ge aura sAtha hI dUsare guNa bhI ananta bana jaaeNge| isa dRSTikoNa se satya ko dekheM, to patA calegA ki hamAre sAdhanA-jIvana meM usakA kitanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai ? agara hama satya ko pUrNatA pradAna kara sakeM, to samagra jIvana ko hI pUrNatA pradAna kara sakate haiM / prAmANikatA evaM satya : AcAryoM ne kahA hai-eka manuSya kitanA hI sundara hai, suDaula hai aura raMga-rUpa meM acchA hai, kintu usake cehare para nAka nahIM hai to kyA vaha sundara samajhA jAegA? nahIM, nAka nahIM hai to usake rUpa-raMga kA koI mahattva nahIM hai| nAka kI niyata jagaha para dRSTi par3ate hI sArI ghRNA barasane lagatI hai| ekamAtra nAka ke na rahane ke kAraNa hI koI bakhAna karane lAyaka cIja nahIM raha jAtI hai| ___isI prakAra manuSya ke jIvana meM cAhe kitane hI guNa bhare hue hoM, yadi satya kA guNa nahIM hai, jo ki sAre saundarya ko jagamagAne ke lie sAmarthya rakhatA hai, to vaha jIvana binA nAka kA zarIra hai| satya ke abhAva meM jIvana kA saundarya khila hI nahIM sktaa| eka zrAvaka kaThora sAdhanA meM se apanA jIvana gujAra rahA hai aura sAmAyika, saMvara, pauSadha aura tapasyA bhI karatA hai, kintu usake jIvana-vyavahAra ko mAlUma kareM Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 108 / satya darzana aura patA lage ki vaha kadama-kadama para jhUTha bolatA hai, usameM prAmANikatA nahIM hai, vaha apane kartavya ke prati bhI uttaradAyitva nahIM nibhAtA hai aura vahA~ bhI chala-kapaTa se kAma letA hai, to zrAvakapana kI bhUmikA ke ucca hone para bhI Apa usa zrAvaka kI nindA hI karate haiM / isI prakAra jisa samAja meM aisA viDambanAmaya jIvana hotA hai, usakA bhI upahAsa hotA hai| eka-eka vyakti kA jIvana hI samAja kA jIvana kahalAtA hai aura janatA vyaktiyoM ke jIvana kI tarAjU para hI samAja ke jIvana ko tolatI hai / ___ to, jo vyakti dukAna para baiTha kara bhI prAmANika nahIM hai, idhara-udhara ke anya kAryoM meM bhI prAmANika nahIM hai, usake sambandha meM Apa vicAra kareMge ki usakI sAmAyika aura pauSadha Adi sAdhanAe~ vyartha haiM, kyoMki usane jIvana kA vaha satya prApta nahIM kiyA hai, jisake dvArA jIvana kA aMga-aMga camakane lagatA hai| Apake jIvana meM koI kalA najara nahIM AtI hai, to isa para Apa bhale hI vicAra na kareM, kintu samAja kI aura duniyA kI A~kheM khulI haiM aura ve Apake kadama-kadama ko nApa rahI haiN| ApakI apramANikatA Apako, samAja ko aura dharma ko badanAma karegI aura tIrthaMkaroM ko bhI badanAma kie binA nahIM rhegii| - isa rUpa meM socate haiM, to mAlUma hotA hai ki satya ke abhAva meM jIvana kA kyA mUlya hai ? usa cIja ko hama apane sambandha meM bhI kahate haiN| koI Apake lie hI mokSa kA daravAjA nahIM kholanA hai| hama sAdhu bhI usI patha ke pathika haiN| AkhirakAra hamArA jo sAdhuvarga hai, usameM kitanA hI kriyAkANDa kyoM na ho aura kitanA hI ghora tapazcaraNa ho, bAhya jIvana meM zarIra cAhe tapasyA se gala-galakara sUkha gayA ho, kintu yadi usameM satya nahIM hai-sirpha bolane kA satya nahIM varan kie jAne vAle kartavya ke prati vaphAdArI nahIM AI, to bhale hI koI mahIne-mahIne kA tapa kare, vaphAdArI aura ImAnadArI ke abhAva meM jisa mahAsAdhanA ke lie tapazcaraNa kiyA jA rahA hai, usakI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| vaha tapazcaraNa usake jIvana ko U~cA nahIM uThA sakatA, galA de sakatA hai| eka AdamI itanA bImAra aura kamajora hai ki use mUMga kI dAla kA pAnI bhI ijama nahIM hotA / aisI sthiti meM use yadi kuztA khilAyA jAe yA anya pauSTika Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 109 padArtha khilAe jAe~, to ve padArtha usake jIvana ko banAne ke badale galAe~ge, samartha nahIM bnaaeNge| azakta AdamI kala maratA hogA, to pauSTika padArtha khAkara Aja hI mara jaaegaa| isI prakAra jo sAdhu, guru-ziSya ke sambandha ko bhI nahIM nibhA sakatA hai aura jIvana ke choTe-choTe vyavahAroM meM bhI ThIka nahIM raha rahA hai, aura khAne-pIne kI cIjoM meM bhI prAmANikatA nahIM barata rahA hai aura calatA hai to dUsare ke jIvana meM aMdhakAra kI cAdara DAla rahA hai, to usakI lambI sAdhanAe~ aura tapazcaryAe~ usake jIvana kA mahattva nahIM bddh'aaeNgii| jo jyAdA DhoMga karate haiM, banAvaTa karate haiM aura phUMka-phUMka kara kadama rakhate haiM aura jinameM Apa jarUrata se jyAdA viveka dekhate haiM, unake sambandha meM hamAre yahA~ kahA jAtA hai ki unake jIvana ke andara kA~Te haiM, saralatA nahIM hai| jIvana meM jo sahaja aura sarala vyavahAra honA cAhie. vaha nahIM hai / eka AcArya ne kahA hai asatI bhavati salajjA, kSAraM nIraM ca zItalaM bhavati / dambhI bhavati vivekI, priya-vaktA bhavati dhUrta-jana : // bar3I kaThora bAta hai| aura aisI bAta hai ki bhale hI Apake dila meM na cubhe, kintu hamAre dila meM to cubha jAtI hai / bahineM apane jIvana meM pardA lekara calatI haiM / unako apane parivAra meM yA bAhara apane zIla-saujanya ko barakarAra rakhanA hai aura samAja kI kalpita sImAoM se bAhara nahIM jAnA hai| magara jaba jIvana ke bhItara kA lajjA kA pardA haTa jAtA hai, taba bhI bAhara kA pardA to calatA hI rahatA hai, balki dUsaroM kI apekSA kucha aura jyAdA calane lagatA hai| aisI bahineM adhika banAvA karatI haiM aura kyA AcArya jo sItA kI barAbarI kA bhI dAvA na kareM? unake jIvana kI dUsaroM ke jIvana ke sAtha tulanA karate samaya hameM dhyAna rakhanA hai ki khArA pAnI, mIThe pAnI kI apekSA adhika zItala hotA hai| magara usakI zItalatA kI kyA sArthakatA hai ? vaha kisI kI pyAsa bujhAne aura dUsaroM ko santoSa dene ke kAma nahIM A sakatA, to usakI zItalatA kA kyA banAyA jAe ? isI prakAra jo manuSya jyAdA daMbhI hotA hai, vaha bahuta jyAdA viveka dikhalAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI isa daMbha kA rUpa itanA vicitra hotA hai ki kucha puchie mata / bahuta pahale eka muni ke sambandha meM mAlUma huA thaa| unheM kucha likhanA thA aura kAgaja tathA paiMsila sAmane par3e the| dina kA samaya thA aura sUrya kA prakAza camaka rahA thaa| phira bhI Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 110 / satya darzana ve paiMsila uThAe~ge to pU~janI se pU~jakara uThAe~ge aura kAgaja leMge to binA pU~je na leNge| becAre zrAvaka pUchate haiM ki isa paiMsila ko pU~jane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? to uttara milatA hai- 'jaina mAraga ghaNo jhINo hai, sAdhu ko binA pU~je koI cIja kAma meM nahIM lenI cAhie / ' bhagavAn mahAvIra ne to kahA hai ki pahale pratilekhanA hai aura phira pramArjanA hai| pahale bhalI-bhA~ti dekhanA cAhie aura dekhane ke bAda usameM koI jIva-jantu ho to use pU~janA cAhie / jaba dekhane ke lie A~kheM haiM, to anAvazyaka rUpa se, dina-bhara oghA ghisate rahane kA kyA artha hai ? paiMsila ko pU~jane ke lie pU~janI uThAI hai, to pU~janI ko Akhira kisase pU~joge ? usako binA pU~je kaise uThA loge ? aisI bAteM Upara-Upara se bhale hI acchI mAlUma hotI hoM, magara kabhI-kabhI yaha manuSya ko chalane kA kAma karatI haiN| dekhane vAlA aTapaTA jAtA hai ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai? abhiprAya yaha hai ki daMbhI anAvazyaka viveka dikhalAtA hai aura jaba vaha anAvazyaka viveka dikhalAtA hai, to dekhane vAle aura sunane vAle samajha jAte haiM ki yahA~ jIvana meM daMbha cala rahA hai| ataeva maiM kahatA hU~ ki hamAre AdhyAtmika jIvana meM saralatA, sahajatA, ucca zreNI kA jJAna aura prAmANikatA honI cAhie / hama apane jIvana ke prati ImAnadAra bana jAe~ aura apanI sAdhanA ke prati svayaM vaphAdAra bana jaaeN| jaba taka vaphAdArI nahIM AtI aura yaha saba khaTarAga cala rahe haiM, taba taka jIvana ke vikAsa kI saMbhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI / sAdhAraNa tapasyA kI bAta jAne dIjie, bhagavAn mahAvIra ne to yahA~ taka kahA hai ki jo sAdhaka ajJAna meM hai, jise jIvana kA satya nahIM milA hai, satya dRSTikoNa nahIM milA hai aura sAI ke Upara jisakI dRSTi kendrita nahIM huI hai, vaha ghoratara tapazcaraNa karake bhI jIvana - vikAsa kI pahalI bhUmikA nahIM pA sakatA / mAse - mAse tu jo bAle, kusaggeNaM tu bhuMjae / na so sukkhAyadhammasya, kalaM agghai solasiM // - uttarAdhyayana, 9 "aisA ajJAna vyakti yadi mahIne - mahIne kI tapasyA kare aura tapasyA ke bAda, pAraNe ke dina kevala tinake kI noMka ke barAbara anna-jala grahaNa kare aura phira tapasyA Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMtya darzana / 111 cAlU kara de ; isa prakAra apane zarIra ko sukhA kara karor3oM varSa bhI kyoM na gujAra de, phira bhI vaha satya-dharma kA yA jIvana ke satya kA jo mArga hai, usameM se solahavA~ aMza bhI nahIM pA sktaa|" - ataeva isa prakAra kI tapasyA aura sAdhanA ke mUla meM satya dRSTikoNa honA caahie| kala batalAyA gayA thA ki prakRti kI bhadratA honI caahie| usakA artha hai ki hamArI sAdhanA ko sahaja-rUpa grahaNa karanA caahie| yadi hama akele baiThe haiM, koI A~kheM dekhane vAlI nahIM haiM, to bhI hamArA jIvana usI lakIra para calanA cAhie / Upara se niyaMtraNa lAdA jA rahA ho, taba bhI aura na lAdA jA rahA ho, taba bhI, hamArA jIvana ekarUpa honA caahie| isa prakAra tuma cAhe gRhastha-jIvana kI sAdhanA karo yA sAdhu-jIvana kI, parantu sAvadhAnI se calo aura usa prabhu ke prati vaphAdAra hokara clo| kabhI-kabhI vicitra saMyoga milate haiM / koI santa mile aura unhoMne apane ziSya se kahA-are, pAnI paraThane ko jAte ho, to dekhanA, jahA~ sAgArI na ho vahA~ prtthnaa| z2aba maiM aisI bAta sunatA hU~, to mujhase nahIM rahA jAtA aura maiM kahatA hU~-yaha kaisA dharma hai, jo sAgArI kI vidyamAnatA aura avidyamAnatA meM alaga-alaga rUpa dhAraNa karatA hai ? vivekapUrvaka paraThane kI zikSA milanA to yogya hI hai, parantu sAgArI ke dekha lene yA na dekha lene kI zikSA kA kyA abhiprAya hai ? amuka AdamI kahIM dekha na le, isa prakAra kI bhAvanA kA honA jIvana kA choTA stara hai, usameM daMbha kI gaMdha hai aura usameM sAdhutva yA zrAvakatva panapa nahIM sktaa|| gRhastha ke sambandha meM bhI yahI bAta hai| usakA jIvana bhI agara virUpa hai, janatA ke sAmane eka prakAra kA aura akele meM dUsare prakAra kA hai, to usakA bhI jIvana-nirmANa hone vAlA nahIM hai| use bhI jIvana kA satya nahIM upalabdha haA hai aura usake abhAva meM isakI koI bhI sAdhanA kAragara nahIM ho sktii| eka AdamI paise se taMga hai| tana DhA~pane ko vastra aura peTa bharane ko anna use nasIba nahIM ho rahA hai| vaha dUsare ke sAmane apanA dukhajha rotA hai| dUsarA usase kahatA hai-tumhAre pAsa do hAtha haiM, do paira haiM, phira kyoM musIbata uThAte ho? ar3ausa-par3osa meM bahuta se mAladAra rahate haiN| kisI rAta ko maukA dekhakara hAtha mAro-corI karo aura mauja se rho| Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 112/ satya darzana vaha kahatA hai-vaha kAma kara to lU~, magara DaratA huuN| pakar3A gayA, to sajA milegI jelakhAnA dekhanA pdd'egaa| jaba usakA yaha uttara hotA hai, to Apa soca sakate haiM ki vaha deza kA saccA nAgarika nahIM hai aura usake andara dharma kI rozanI nahIM AI hai| vaha nAgarika-dharma kI preraNA se corI karane se nahIM ruka rahA hai, balki daMDa kI bhIti aura kArAvAsa ke kaSToM ke kAraNa hI ruka rahA hai| yaha nIcI aura jaghanya vRtti hai| isI prakAra jo sAdhaka sAdhanA to kara rahA hai, kintu antaH preraNA se nahIM, janatA ke bhaya se yA badanAmI ke Dara se kara rahA hai, usakI sAdhanA kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| dUsare AdamI ko liijie| usase koI kahatA hai-aisA kyoM nahIM kara lete? vaha kahatA hai-'kyA karU~, kara to lU~, kintu birAdarI meM badanAma ho jAU~gA / birAdarI vAle kyA kaheMge ? pahale AdamI kI apekSA isameM kucha vikAsa ho sakatA hai, parantu birAdarI kI bhI kyA bAta hai? jo kucha karanA hai, vaha yadi yogya aura ucita hai aura AtmA usake lie sAkSI detI hai, to birAdarI kA Dara kyoM hai ? yadi vaha anucita hai aura ayogya hai aura antaHkaraNa usake lie taiyAra nahIM hai, to bhI birAdarI kA bhaya kyoM ? Atma-preraNA se hI usase alaga kyoM nahIM rahanA cAhie? samAja ke bhaya se dabA rahanA bhI koI acchI bAta nahIM hai| yahA~ bhI bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI kA amRta nahIM jhalakatA hai| amRta to * aura hI kahIM hai| aba tIsare AdamI kI tarapha mudd'ie| usase kahA-aisA kyoM nahIM kara lete? vaha uttara detA hai-kara to leM. kintu naraka kA atithi bananA par3egA aura cirakAla taka naraka kI dussaha vyathAe~ bhugatanI pdd'egii| hama samajhate haiM, pahale aura dUsare vyakti kI apekSA usake jIvana meM kucha U~cAI A rahI hai, kintu jainadharma jisa U~cAI kI bAta kahatA hai, vaha nahIM AI hai| jaina dharma kI dRSTi aura bhagavAn mahAvIra kA dharma ihaloka yA paraloka kI bhIti * se kisI karttavya yA sAdhanA kI preraNA nahIM krtaa| vaha naraka ke Dara ko tumhAre mArga kA ror3A nahIM banAtA / vaha to sahaja bhAva kI bAta karatA hai| jIvana meM sahaja bhAva AnA caahie| Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 113 jo manuSya kevala narakagati yA tiryaMcagati ke duHkhoM se bhayabhIta hokara akartavya karma nahIM karatA hai, samajhanA cAhie ki vaha pApa se nahIM DaratA, sirpha pApa ke phala se DaratA hai| usakI dRSTi meM pApa heya nahIM, pApa kA phala hI heya hai| vaha pApa ko duHkha nahIM mAnatA, pApa ke phala ko hI duHkha samajhatA hai| use pApa se bacane kI cintA nahIM pApa ke phala se hI bacane kI cintA hai| aise AdamI se koI kaha de ki duniyA bhara kI corI kara, pApa kara, burAI kara, tujhe naraka meM nahIM jAnA par3egA aura usakI zraddhA idhara-udhara Diga jAe aura naraka kA bhaya na raha jAe, to vaha corI karane laga jAegA pApa se paraheja nahIM karegA aura kisI bhI burAI ko burAI nahIM smjhegaa| aise AdamI ko, jo corI ko burA nahIM samajhatA aura sirpha corI ke phala ko hI burA samajhatA hai, Apa bhI vizvasanIya nahIM smjheNge| kintu, jainadharma kI yaha dhvani nahIM hai| jaina dharma ne pApa ke phala ko hI duHkha nahIM kahA hai, usakA kahanA to yaha hai ki pApa yA burAI apane-Apa meM hI duHkha rUpa hai| vAcaka-vara umAsvAti ne kahA hai-- 'duHkhameva vaa| -tattvArthasUtra, 7/5 arthAt-pApa kevala duHkha-janaka haiM, aisA nahIM, balki ve svayaM duHkha haiN| isa prakAra jo manuSya burAI ko burAI samajhakara calegA, isI bhAvanA se burAI se bacegA, usI kA jIvana ucca stara para phuNcegaa| isake viparIta, jo kevala loka-bhaya yA naraka ke bhaya se burAI se baca rahA hai, usake antaraMga meM kAluSya hai| usakA antaraMga pApa meM pravRtta hai, sirpha zarIra se vaha pApa nahIM karatA hai / jaba vaha samajha legA ki naraka-svarga kucha nahIM hai, phira cAhe usakI samajha galata hI kyoM na ho, kintu vaha pApa karane se rukegA nahIM / usake mArga meM phira koI bAdhA nahIM raha jaaegii| yaha ThIka hai ki pahale aura dUsare manuSya kI apekSA isa tIsare AdamI meM adhika rozanI AI hai, kintu mAnava-jIvana kI jo sahaja rozanI jainadharma utpanna karanA cAhatA hai, vaha nahIM AI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra se koI pUchatA-Apa asatya kA sevana kyoM nahIM kara rahe haiM ? corI kyoM nahIM kara rahe haiM ? akhaNDa brahmacarya kyoM pAla rahe haiM ? to bhagavAn yaha uttara Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 114/ satya darzana dete haiM ki -maiM naraka ke Dara se pApoM kA sevana nahIM krtaa| pApa karU~gA to naraka meM jAnA par3egA, isa bhaya se maiM pApa karane se rukA huA hU~? nahIM, ve aisA na kahate / ve kahate-maiM asatya kA AcaraNa karU~ kaise, asatya kA AcaraNa karane kA merA mana hI nahIM hotaa| corI karU~ bhI to kaise karU~. merA mana idhara pravRtta hI nahIM hotaa| Apa bhagavAn mahAvIra se kahie-Apa rAjakula meM utpanna hue haiN| saMsAra-bhara kA aizvarya Apake sAmane hAtha jor3a kara khar3A hai| bhoga-vilAsa kI samagra sAmagrI Apako sulabha hai| tIrthaMkara ke rUpa meM janma lene ke kAraNa mukti para to ApakA adhikAra ho hI cukA hai| vaha haTa nahIM sakatI, binA mile raha nahIM sktii| phira saMsAra ke yaha bhoga-vilAsa bhoga kyoM nahIM lete? bhagavAn kA kyA uttara hotA? ve yahI kahate-mere jIvana meM koI saMskAra hI nahIM raha gayA hai ki maiM aisA karU~ / bhoga-vilAsa kI ora merI vRtti hI nahIM jaatii| aisA saMkalpa hI nahIM jaagtaa| yaha hai uccatara jIvana kA parama satya / kahane ko to maiMne sahaja-bhAva se yaha bAta kaha dI hai, kintu isakI upalabdhi ke lie jaba lambI yAtrA karanI par3atI hai, taba patA calatA hai| phira bhI pratyeka gRhastha ko isa sTeja para pahu~canA hai aura vahA~ pahu~cane ke lie isI patha para kadama bar3hAnA hai| Apake mana meM yaha honA cAhie ki-'maiM gandagI meM hAtha nahIM DAlanA cAhatA, kyoMki aisA karane se maiM apavitra ho jAU~gA' / isake viruddha, agara Apa kahate haiM-- 'maiM gandagI meM hAtha nahIM DAlatA, kyoMki aisA karane se mere mAtA-pitA nArAja ho jAe~ge, mujhe loga burA samajheMge, to samajhanA hogA ki abhI Apa meM vaha bAta paidA nahIM huI hai| yaha satya kA vAstavika svarUpa hai aura hamako tathA Apako sahaja rUpa meM use apane jIvana meM utAranA hai| hameM sahaja bhAva kI pravRti meM pahu~canA hai| hama rAjadaNDa ke bhaya se prerita hokara na caleM, samAja ke bhaya se bhI pravRtti na kareM aura naraka nigoda ke bhaya se bhI na caleM, balki karttavya kI pAramArthika bhAvanA se preraNA pAkara caleM, hamArI manovRtti hI usa raMga meM raMga jAe aura hama sahaja bhAva se akartavya se dUra raheM, tabhI samajhA jAegA ki hameM tatva kI upalabdhi huI hai, paramArtha kI prApti huI hai| Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/115 Apa jAnate hoMge ki sAta prakAra ke bhayoM meM ihaloka-bhaya aura paraloka-bhaya bhI batalAyA gayA hai| jainadharma na ihaloka ke bhaya ko sthAna denA cAhatA hai, na paraloka ke bhaya ko| eka AcArya ne kahA hai ki jahA~ bhaya rahegA, vahA~ samayagdRSTi bhI dhuMdhalI rhegii| ihaloka-bhaya aura paraloka-bhaya bhI jIvana ko dhuMdhalA banAte haiM / ataeva hama na ihaloka ke bhaya se aura na paraloka ke bhaya se apane jIvana kI yAtrA taya kreNge| hama jIvana-yAtrA ke mArga para nirbhaya bhAva se, sahaja bhAva se cleNge| yoM kareMge to naraka-nigoda meM jAe~ge aura pazuyoni meM janma lenA par3egA, isa prakAra kA bhaya hI paraloka kA bhaya hai| yaha bhI hamAre lie tyAjya batalAyA gayA hai| hamArI yAtrA paraloka ke bhaya se nahIM honI cAhie / eka dArzanika kahAnI haisvarga-lobha naraka kA bhaya : eka bur3hiyA dArzanika vicAroM kI thii| usake eka hAtha meM pAnI kA ghar3A thA aura dUsare hAtha meM jalatI huI mazAla thii| vaha isI prakAra nATakIya DhaMga karake galiyoM meM se nikalatI / koI pUchatA-yaha donoM cIjeM kisa lie le rakhI haiM ? to vaha uttara detI-pAnI kA ghar3A naraka kI Aga bujhAne ke lie le rakhA hai aura yaha mazAla svarga ko, bahizta ko Aga lagAne ke lie le rakhI hai| bur3hiyA kA adbhuta uttara sunakara logoM ko Azcarya huaa| unhoMne pUchA-ina donoM bAtoM se ApakA kyA abhiprAya hai ? bur3hiyA bolI-saMsAra meM jitane bhI sAdhaka haiM, kisI ke sira para naraka kA bhaya savAra hai aura kisI ke dimAga meM svarga kI raMgIlI kalpanAe~ nAca rahI haiN| koI apane Apa meM jIvana nirmANa karate ko taiyAra nahIM haiN| eka naraka kI vibhISikA dikhalAtA hai| usase saMsAra bhayabhIta ho rahA hai aura lar3akhar3AtA huA cala rahA hai| loga bhaya kI DarAvanI parachAIM meM apanI sAdhanA kara rahe haiN| ve naraka se bacane ke liye sAdhanA kara rahe haiM, apane lie nahIM kara rahe haiN| isake viparIta, kaI sAdhaka svarga ke raMgIna jIvana kA svapna dekha rahe haiM aura saikar3oM-hajAroM ke Upara vaha raMga car3hA huA hai| Apako mAlUma hogA ki loga svarga kI bAteM karate haiN| koI pUchatA hai ki amuka kAma kareMge, to kyA hogA? uttaradAtA kahatA hai-isakA yaha phala hogA aura yaha kAma karoge, to devaloka meM jaaoge| Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 116 / satya darzana logoM ne isa prakAra devaloka ko nApanA zurU kara diyA hai| unameM jIvana ke prati koI vaphAdArI nahIM hai| ataeva vaha dArzanika bur3hiyA kahatI hai-saMsAra ke mana meM naraka kA Dara hai, to maiM use bhI miTA denA cAhatI hU~ aura svarga ke lAlaca ko bhI miTA denA cAhatI huuN| maiM manuSya ke mana meM yaha bhAva utpanna karanA cAhatI hU~ ki satya, satya ke lie haiM; jIvana, jIvana ke lie hai aura AtmA, AtmA ke lie hai / to bhAI, maiM to usa bur3hiyA se sahamata hU~, cAhe hamAre sAthI sahamata na hoN| jo sahamata nahIM hai, unase maiM pUchatA hU~ ki Apa pApa se kyoM nahIM Darate ? pApa ke phala se kyoM Darate haiM ? jo pApa hai, apane-Apa meM hiMsA hai, usase to Apa Darate nahIM aura usa ke dvArA milane vAlI narakayoni yA pazuyoni se kyoM Darate haiM ? duniyA meM aise bhI dArzanika maujUda haiM, jo kahate haiM ki duniyAbhara ke pApa karo, sirpha prabhu kA nAma le lo, to basa chuTakArA mila jaaegaa| maiM eka jagaha ThaharA thA aura pAsa hI masjida thii| rAtri meM muhammada sAhaba kI jayantI manAI jA rahI thI / vahA~ muhammada sAhaba ke lie eka najma par3hI gaI / usakA Azaya yaha thA 1 "he muhammada ! maiM tere bharose bephikra huuN| mujhe koI cintA nahIM hai| jo kucha bhI bhalA-burA kara rahA hU~, tere pIche kara rahA hU~, kyoMki tU khudA ke pAsa hai aura jo khudA ko karanA hogA, vaha tujhako pUche binA nahIM kregaa| tU hamArA pratinidhi hai aura jaba khudA pUche, to kaha denA - mApha kara de, kyoMki ye tere prati ImAna lAe hue haiN|" yaha najma sunate hI logoM ne tAliyoM kI gar3agar3AhaTa kI aura dubArA phira vaha najma sunAI gii| yaha saba suna kara maiMne apane mana meM socA - aise dharma bhI haiM, jo janatA ko aisA cintana de rahe haiM / kisI ne muhammada ko khudA ke pAsa baiThA rakhA hai, to kisI ne IsA ko apa pratinidhi niyukta karake Izvara kI bagala meM jamA diyA hai| unheM duniyA bhara ke pApoM ko kSamA karA dene kA ThekedAra banA diyA hai| ye pApa kie jAe~ge aura ve kSamA karAte jAe~ge / jaba yaha bAta hai, to jIvana kI burAiyoM se kauna lar3egA ? jaba itanA sIdhA-sAdA nusakhA mila gayA hai, to jIvana se jUjhane aura apanA khUna bahAte hue calane kI musIbata kauna jhelanA cAhegA? pApoM aura gunAhoM se Darane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, AvazyakatA hai sirpha isa bAta kI ki usa ThekedAra ke prati ImAnadAra raho, Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 117 vaphAdAra raho, basa isI se tumhArA chuTakArA ho jAegA, vaha saba gunAhoM ko mApha karA degA / hamAre yahA~, bhArata ke dharmoM meM isI DhaMga kI bAteM cala rahI haiN| gaMgA meM DubakI lagA leMge, to pavitra ho jaaeNge| nadI meM snAna kara lene se pApa dhula jAe~ge aura pahAr3oM para car3ha jAne se kaSToM se baca jAe~ge / janatA ko isa prakAra kI preraNA dene vAle dharmoM ne use pApoM se bacAne kI preraNA nahIM dI, sirpha pApoM ke phala se bacAne kI preraNA dI hai| parantu jaina-dharma kI sAdhanA aisI nahIM hai| vaha pApoM se bacAne kI sAdhanA hai| hiMsA apane-Apa meM hiMsA hai aura burAI apane-Apa meM burAI hai| aura jaba hama hiMsA ko ThukarAte haiM, to burAI ko burAI ke rUpa meM ThukarAte haiN| jaina-dharma ne koI aisA akhAr3A nahIM, kAyama kara rakhA hai, koI aisI jagaha nahIM mAnI hai, jahA~ paramezvara kA darabAra lagA ho aura gautama hamAre pratinidhi ke rUpa meM baiThe hoN| jaina-dharma kA saMdeza to yaha hai ki 'he sAdhaka, tU jahA~ hai, vahIM apane jIvana ke lie kAma kara / ' isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki tU naraka ke bhaya se mata cala aura svarga ke lAlaca se bhI mata cl| donoM ke bIca se galI hai aura vaha sIdhI mokSa kI tarapha jA rahI hai| vaha bandhanoM se chur3Ane ke lie hai| naraka vagairaha ke bhaya kI buddhi se jo kucha kiyA jAtA hai, vaha maulika dRSTikoNa nahIM hai| agara tuma pApa ko burI cIja samajha cuke ho, to usI se bacane kA prayatna kro| pApoM se na Dara kara pApoM ke phala se Darane kI jo vRtti paidA ho gaI hai, use dUra kara do| svarga kI AkAMkSA karanA yadi nidAna nAmaka ArtadhyAna hai, to naraka se Darane kI cintA bhI aniSTa saMyoga kI saMbhAvanA se hone vAlA ArtadhyAna hI hai| ArtadhyAna pratyeka dazA meM tyAjya hai ! jahA~ pApa se na Dara kara pApa ke phala se Darane kI vRtti pradhAna hotI hai, vahA~ jIvana meM virUpatA Ae binA nahIM rhtii| Aja kyA sAdhu-samAja aura kyA gRhastha-varga ke jIvana meM jo virUpatA dikhAI detI hai, usakA mUla yahI vRtti hai| sAdhu eka jagaha to apanA kucha rUpa rakhate haiM aura dUsarI jagaha dUsarA rUpa banA lete haiN| isI prakAra gRhastha jaba dukAna para hotA hai aura becArA koI grAmINa saudA lene AtA hai, to usake sira ke sAre bAla hI sApha kara lete haiM, aura yadi koI sarakArI AdamI AtA hai, to Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 / satya darzana use kaMTrola ke bhAva se vaha cIja dete haiN| isa bhaya ke kAraNa ki kahIM 'bleka-mArkeTiMga' karate hue pakar3a meM na A jAe~ aura kahIM jelakhAne kI havA na khAnI pdd'e| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki pApa se bacane kI buddhi nahIM jAgI hai, sirpha pApa ke phala se bacane kI buddhi jAgI hai| isI kAraNa jaba vyApArI ko bleka-mArkeTiMga ke phala kA jurmAnA, sajA yA kArAgAra kA bhaya nahIM hotA, taba vaha dhar3alle ke sAtha bleka-mArkeTiMga karatA hai, kyoMki use pApa se nahIM DaranA hai, kevala usake phala se bacanA hai| yaha AtmotthAna kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha upAsanA kI paddhati bhI nahIM hai| isameM satya ko koI sthAna nahIM hai| jo satya kI upAsanA karane vAle haiM, unheM apane antara meM sahaja-bhAva jagAnA hogA aura pApa ko pApa ke kAraNa hI chor3anA hogaa| hiMsA svayaM heya hai, isalie use tyAganA caahie| jIvana kI burAI apane-Apa meM hI burAI hai aura usako kabhI acchA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| vaha burAI kadAcita svargadene vAlI ho, to bhI tyAjya hI hai| hajAroM AdamI vizvAsa dilAe~ ki hiMsA aura asatya svarga dene vAle haiM aura tumako yaha svarga meM pahu~cA deMge, taba bhI jainadharma unheM tyAjya hI kahatA hai| yajJa kI hiMsA ko upAdeya rUpa kyoM milA ? kyA Apane kabhI socA hai ki dharmAtmA kahalAne vAle loga bhI kyoM niHsaMkoca hokara yajJa meM pazuoM kI bali dene ko taiyAra ho jAte the? vicAra karane para vidita hogA ki unhoMne hiMsA ko hiMsA ke rUpa meM hI heya nahIM samajhA thaa| unakI dRSTi kartavya kI ora nahIM, phala kI ora thii| jaba unheM mAlUma huA ki yajJa meM hiMsA karake bhI hama hiMsA ke phala se bace raheMge aura balki svarga pAe~ge, to loga bedhar3aka yajJa meM hiMsA karane lge| isa prakAra pApa se bacane ke badale, pApa ke phala se bacane kI vRtti ne aneka anartha utpanna kie haiN| vizva kA itihAsa aise anarthoM se raMgA huA hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hU~ aura bAra-bAra cetAvanI detA hU~ ki jaba kisI karttavya ke viSaya meM vicAra karo, to usake guNa-avaguNa para hI vicAra kro| usakI burAI ko soco| apanI dRSTi ko kartavya-pradhAna banAo, phala-pradhAna na banAo / pApa se bacane vAlA usake phala se avazya baca jAegA aura svataH hI baca jAegA, magara pApa ke phala se bacane kI koziza karane vAle ke viSaya meM yaha bAta nahIM kahI jA sktii| isa prakAra satya kI upAsanA aura ArAdhanA hI sAdhanA kA mUla srota hai aura yahI jIvana-sudhAra kA dRSTikoNa hai| Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vyAvahArika satya pichale kaI dinoM se Apake sAmane satya kA vivecana cala rahA hai / satya kA svarUpa bahuta virATa hai, deza aura kAla kI koI bhI sImAe~ use apanI paridhi meM nahIM ghera sakatIM / aisI sthiti meM satya kA sampUrNa vivecana zabdoM dvArA nahIM ho sakatA, zabdoM meM use bA~dhA nahIM jA sktaa| phira bhI prayatna kiyA jA rahA hai ki usakA adhika se adhika vyApaka svarUpa Apake sAmane rakhA jA ske| satya kI tasvIra, bhale hI vaha dhuMdhalI hI kyoM na ho, para sarvAMgINa ho, la~gar3I na ho aura vaha Apake samakSa rakha dI jaae| isI kAraNa satya ke sambandha meM bAteM cala rahI haiM / ahisA para hamane, hamAre pUrvajoM ne aura hamAre mahApuruSoM ne bahuta adhika carcA kI hai aura manana bhI kiyA hai| bAda meM usake galata yA sahI rUpa ho gae, yaha dUsarI bAta hai, phira bhI ahiMsA ko hama jhaTapaTa samajha jAte haiM / kintu satya ke sambandha meM aisA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| magara satya kA darjA choTA nahIM hai| ahiMsA ke samAna hI satya bhI mahAn hai aura itanA mahAn hai ki jaba taka satya ko bhalI-bhA~ti na samajha liyA jAe, ahiMsA ko bhI bhalI-bhA~ti nahIM samajhA jA sktaa| akelI ahiMsA yA akelA satya jIvana meM nahIM utArA jA sktaa| ahiMsA ke binA satya meM aura satya ke binA ahiMsA meM adhUrApana hai aura usase jIvana kI pUrNatA prApta nahIM ho sktii| saMbhava nahIM ki ahiMsA Age bar3ha jAe aura satya pIche raha jaae| donoM ko sAtha-sAtha kadama bar3hAnA hai| phira bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki janatA meM ahiMsA jitanI dUra-dUra taka pahu~cI hai, satya utanA nahIM phuNcaa| magara ahiMsA meM prANa DAlane ke lie satya ko bhI vahA~ pahu~canA caahie| isI dRSTikoNa ko sAmane rakhakara satya ke sambandha meM vistRta bAteM kI jA rahI haiN| Aja satya ke dArzanika rUpa meM na jAkara vyAvahArika rUpa kA hameM vicAra karanA hai| satya kA vyAvahArika rUpa bhI hamAre jIvana kA eka bar3A aura mahattvapUrNa prazna hai aura usa para vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai| Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 120 / satya darzana satya kI vyAvahArika sAdhanA ke lie AvazyakatA isa cIja kI hai ki hama apane mana ko jagAe rakheM aura sone na deM / jaba mana so jAtA hai aura hama samaya para jAgRta nahIM hote- sAvadhAna nahIM hote aura cAhate haiM ki satya sAtha de| para aisA honA kaThina jitanA-jitanA satya jAgRta hai, utanA-utanA hI mana jAgRta rahatA hai aura jitanA-jitanA satya sotA rahatA hai, mana bhI utanA hI utanA sotA rahatA hai| satya ke lie mana meM kaDaka honI caahie| jaba taka mana majabUta nahIM hai aura asatya se Takkara lene ko taiyAra nahIM hai, vyaktigata jIvana kI, parivAra kI aura samAja kI burAiyoM ke sAtha saMgharSa karane ko taiyAra nahIM hai, taba taka usakA satya, satya nahIM hai| satya kA asatya ke sAtha samajhautA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| satya, samaya ko parakha sakatA hai aura paristhiti kA khyAla kara sakatA hai, sambhava hai vaha thor3I dera intajAra kara le aura yaha bhI sambhava hai ki apane prayatnoM ko kucha dera ke lie DhIlA chor3a de kintu yaha saba thor3I dera ke lie hI hogaa| vaha hamezA ke lie hathiyAra nahIM DAlatA hai aura DAla detA hai, to satya nahIM rahatA hai| satya ko hara jagaha lar3anA hai| use kahIM jhukanA nahIM hai| deza, kAla, paristhiti aura samAja kI cetanA-jAgRti kI pratIkSA use karanI par3atI hai, so isalie ki vaha pratIkSA varSoM kI jAgRti ke lie hogii| pratIkSA ke kAla meM hama soceM ki samAja meM kyA-kyA galatiyA~ haiM aura ye kisa prakAra dUra kI jA sakatI haiM ? isa rUpa meM dera bhale hI lage, magara satya apanA saMkalpa na badalatA hai, na DhIlA karatA hai| kabhI-kabhI to aisA bhI prasaMga A jAtA hai ki satya ko apane sannikaTavartI pArivArika-jana ke sAtha bhI ghanaghora yuddha karanA par3atA hai| Aja maiM dArzanika carcA meM na jAkara satya ke vyAvahArika svarUpa para jA rahA huuN| vyAvahArika satya kI hamAre jIvana meM bahuta AvazyakatA hai| mAna lIjie, Apa kahIM bAhara gae haiM aura kisI ne Apako bhojana karane kA nimantraNa diyA hai| Apane nimantraNa svIkAra kara liyA hai aura bhojana ke lie pahu~ca jAne kA samaya bhI niyata kara diyA hai| aba nimantraNa dene vAlA apane Avazyaka kAryoM ko bhI chor3akara Apake lie sArI taiyAriyA~ karatA hai magara Apa meM vyAvahArika satya nahIM hai, ataH Apa samaya Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 121 kA khyAla na karake kahIM baiTha jAte haiM, kisI ke sAtha carcA yA vicAra karane laga jAte haiM aura isa prakAra ghaNToM para ghaNTe vyatIta ho jAte haiN| udhara Apake nimantraNa ke kAraNa sArA parivAra rukA rahatA hai| aba AeMge, Ate hI hoMge, isa prakAra intajAra karatA rahatA hai aura Apa haiM ki jahA~ baiTha gae, so baiTha gae yA anya Avazyaka kArya meM juTa gae, nimantraNadAtA ko die samaya kA, usakI suvidhA- asuvidhA kA kucha bhI khyAla nahIM krte| Apa nahIM socate ki Akhira use bhI koI Avazyaka kArya ho sakatA hai, use bhI parezAnI ho sakatI hai| Apa usake samaya kI hatyA kara dete haiM / ___ yaha bAta Apako sAdhAraNa-sI mAlUma pdd'egii| Apa socate hoMge-ajI, yaha to mAmUlI-sI bAta hai| kintu, aisI mAmUlI-mAmUlI bAteM mila kara hI hamAre jIvana kA nirmANa karatI haiN| kisI ko die samaya para na pahu~ca pAne kA artha yaha hai ki Apa vakta para apane jIvana ko nahIM banA pAe, pichar3a ge| ghara meM Aga laga jAe aura tatkAla Aga bujhAne kI AvazyakatA ho, kintu Apa samaya para na pahu~ca pAe~, to pariNAma yahI hogA ki ghara rAkha kA Dhera ho jaaegaa| usa samaya Apa vilamba se pahu~cane ko sAdhAraNa-sI bAta samajheMge aura use koI mahatva na deNge| kaha deMge-ajI, thor3I-sI dera ho gaI, to kyA ho gayA ? aisA socane aura kahane vAle ko bahuta adhika mUlya cukAnA par3atA hai| to, hamAre AdhyAtmika cintana kA bhI yahI Adeza hai ki hama kisI se koI vAyadA kareM, to hajAra kAma chor3akara bhI use samaya para pUrA kreN| agara koI anivArya kAraNa upasthita ho gayA hai aura Apa niyata samaya para nahIM pahu~ca sakate, to use isa bAta kI sUcanA to bheja hI sakate haiN| aisA karane se Apake vyAvahArika satya kI rakSA hogI aura dUsare kI vyavasthA bhaMga nahIM hogI, use parezAnI nahIM hogI, usakA samaya naSTa na hogaa| hamAre deza meM koI sabhA-sosAiTI hotI hai yA kisI kA pravacana hotA hai, to kyA dekhate haiM ? janatA ko sUcanA dete samaya socA jAtA hai ki likhe samaya para to loga Ae~ge nahIM, ataeva ATha baje kArya prArambha karanA hai, to sAr3he sAta baje kA samaya likhA jaae| aisA hI prAyaH kiyA jAtA hai| janatA mana meM samajhatI hai ki sAr3he sAta kA samaya likhA gayA hai, to ATha-sAr3he ATha se pahale kyA kAma Arambha hone vAlA hai| vaha Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 122/ satya darzana isI samaya para AtI hai aura isI samaya para vAstava meM kArya prArambha hotA hai| koI bhalA AdamI niyata samaya para AtA hai, to dekhatA hai ki sAr3he sAta baja cukane para bhI sabhA kA koI silasilA najara nahIM aataa| isa prakAra sabhA ke saMyojaka janatA ko dhokhA dene kI ceSTA karate haiN| unameM pahale hI asatya ne apanI jagaha le lI hai| isa vyApaka aprAmANikatA ko dekha kara hI anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki bhAratIya samAja kA jIvana kisa prakAra asatya se ota-prota ho rahA hai| satya aura vijJAna: pAzcAtya dezoM ke sAtha bhArata kA bahuta samparka rahA hai aura Aja vijJAna kI badaulata pratyeka deza kA anya dezoM ke sAtha sannikaTa kA sambandha ho gayA hai / jo videzI bhArata meM itane varSa raha gae, unakI saMskRti Aja bhI camaka rahI hai| unameM kyA guNa aura avaguNa the? isa prazna 8 : hA~ carcA nahIM karanA hai| magara unameM eka bar3A guNa avazya thA ki ve samaya ke bahuta pAbanda the| ve jo samaya de deMge, usI para aaeNge| ATha baje kA samaya niyata kiyA gayA hai, to Apa dekheMge ki ThIka samaya se cAra-pA~ca minaTa pahale sArA sabhA-haoNla khAlI dikhAI detA thA aura ina bIca ke canda minaToM meM khacAkhaca bhara jAtA hai aura hajAroM mana eka sAtha daur3ate haiN| ThIka samaya para kArya Arambha ho jAtA hai aura ThIka samaya para samApta ho jAtA hai| cAra-pA~ca minaTa bAda sabhA-haoNla phira jyoM kA tyoM suna - r3atA hai| saba apane-apane kAma meM laga jAte haiN| ___ pAzcAtya logoM kI vaha vyavasthA hai| cirakAla unake samparka meM rahane ke bAda bhI hama samaya kI.vaha pAbandI nahIM sIkha paae| hamane unake isa guNa kI nakala nahIM kii| nakala kI bhI to unakI veSa-bhUSA kI aura bolI kI yA rahana-sahana kii| ina bAtoM meM sAdhAraNa AdamI bhI unakI nakala karake aMgareja banane meM apanI zAna samajhane lgaa| isI prakAra unake khAna-pAna aura Amoda-pramoda ko apanAne kA prayatna kiyA gayA, jinakI hameM AvazyakatA nahIM thii| unakI acchAiyA~ bhAratavAsiyoM ne nahIM sIkhIM, 'unakI burAiyA~ jo isa deza ke dRSTikoNa se burAiyA~ haiM, gaurava ke sAtha sIkha lI gii| abhiprAya yaha hai ki hama jIvana ko sAdhAraNa samajhe jAne vAle vyavahAroM meM hI prAmANikatA aura satyaniSThA ke sAtha nahIM baratate / magara yaha baratAva batalAte haiM ki jIvana meM saMtya hai yA nahIM? sAdhAraNa taura para isa prakAra ke asatya ko asatya nahIM samajhA jAtA, parantu vicAra karanA cAhie ki jIvana kyA hai ? jIvana ke choTe-choTe tIta hone vAle aMga bhI mahattvapUrNa aMga haiM / itanA vizAla mahala khar3A hai, to usameM Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 123 eka IMTa hI nahIM thApI gaI hai aura usI se yaha khar3A nahIM ho gayA hai / aneka choTI-choTI IMToM ke, cUne ke aura reta ke nagaNya kaNoM ke milane para hI mahala meM vizAlatA AI hai| isI prakAra hamAre jIvana ke choTe-choTe vyavahAra, baratAva, AdatoM Adi ke sammilana se hI hamArA jIvana banA hai aura vahIM se satya kI zurUAta hotI hai| bolacAla meM satya ho, vyavahAra meM satya ho, rahana-sahana aura khAna-pAna meM satya ho aura hamAre pratyeka vAyade meM satya ho, tabhI satyamaya jIvana kA nirmANa saMbhava hai| agara hamane ina bAtoM meM satya kI upekSA kI aura satya-asatyaya kA vicAra na kiyA, to jIvana asatyamaya bana jaaegaa| asatya, jIvana ke choTe-choTe chidroM meM se praveza karake samagra jIvana ko grasa letA hai aura phira jIvana kA nirmANa nahIM ho sakatA / Apa sardI-garmI se bacane ke lie cAdara or3ha lete haiM, magara cAdara kI asaliyata para vicAra kiijie| vaha eka hI kisI tAra se nahIM banI hai| usameM patale-patale aneka tAra haiM aura unhIM ko cAdara kA rUpa prApta ho gayA hai aura vaha eka tAkata bana gaI hai| kintu alaga-alaga tAroM kA kyA mahattva hai? alaga-alaga tAra hoMge, to vaha cAdara nahIM khlaaegii| isI prakAra hamAre choTe-moTe sabhI vyavahAra milakara jIvana kA rUpa grahaNa karate haiM / parantu hama una vyavahAroM meM to satya ko mahatva dete nahIM, rAjA harizcandra ko mahattva dete haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai ki hama na harizcandra bana pAte haiM, na apane jIvana kA nirmANa kara pAte haiM, aura isa hAlata meM choTA aura bar3A satya donoM hI hAtha nahIM laga pAte / loga saMsthA banAte haiM aura kAryakarttAoM kA cunAva hotA hai| kAryakarttA cuna liyA jAtA hai aura vaha pada grahaNa kara letA hai| phira bhI vaha usa saMsthA kA yathAvat kArya nahIM karatA, sira para liye hue uttaradAyitva ko nahIM nibhAtA aura varSoM ke varSa bIta jAne para bhI vaha usa pada para jamA rahatA hai| isa prakAra loga pada-lolupatA ke kAraNa kisI saMsthA ke adhyakSa bana jAte haiM, kisI ke mantrI bana jAte haiM, parantu apane uttaradAyitva ko anubhava nahIM krte| yaha bhI jIvana meM eka bar3A asatya hai, jise Ama taura para asatya nahIM samajhA jAtA hai / jisa kAma ko tuma nahIM kara sakate, jisako karane kI yogyatA hI tuma meM nahIM hai athavA yogyatA hone para bhI jIvana ke saMgharSoM meM ulajhe rahane ke kAraNa avakAza nahIM nikAla pAte, usakA uttaradAyitva apane kaMdhoM para lete kyoM ho ? uttaradAyitva lete ho, to use zakti-bhara nibhAne kA prayatna karo / prayatna karate nahIM aura uttaradAyitva ko tyAgate bhI nahIM ho, to samajha lo ki tuma mahAna asatya kA AcaraNa kara rahe ho| aise asatya ko prazraya dekara apane jIvana kI acchAiyoM ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karate ho / Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 124 / satya darzana vRddhA aura sikandara : mahAn sikandara ke jIvana kI eka ghaTanA hai| usake deza ke kisI kone se eka bur3hiyA nikalI aura samrATa ke darabAra meM phuNcii| vahA~ usane pukAra macAI aura rone lgii| usane kahA-'mere putra ke Upara Apake deza ke aura mere AsapAsa ke loga atyAcAra kara rahe haiM, vahA~ koI vyavasthA nahIM ho rahI hai aura mere lar3ake kA jIvana barbAda ho rahA hai, maiMne vahA~ ke adhikAriyoM ke sAmane pukAra kI, magara koI sunavAI nahIM hii| kisI ne merI pukAra para dhyAna nahIM diyaa| taba vivaza hokara lar3akhar3AtI huI cAla se calakara Apake darabAra meM AI huuN|'' - sikandara ne uttara diyA-"tumhArI bAta ThIka hai| parantu yaha to soco ki merA sAmrAjya kitanA bar3A hai ? kitanA lambA-caur3A hai| yaha gar3abar3a sAmrAjya ke eka kinAre para ho rahI hai| maiM kahA~-kahA~ vyavasthA karane dauDUM ? kahIM na kahIM avyavasthA to ho hI jAtI hai|" sikandara kA uttara sunakara bur3hiyA kur3ha gii| usakI A~khoM se Aga barasane lagI - usane Aveza meM Akara kahA-"yadi tuma itanI dUrI para vyavasthA nahIM kara sakate, to itane bar3e sAmrAjya ke adhipati kyoM bane ho ? usa Tukar3e ko apane sAmrAjya meM kyoM jor3a rakhA hai ? tuma kahate ho maiM kahA~-kahA~ jAU~, isakA artha yaha hai ki tuma vyavasthA nahIM kara skte| nahIM kara sakate, to saltanata ke sAtha apane nAma ko kyoM jor3A hai ? kyoM uttaradAyitva lekara baiThe ho ? adhikAra cAhie, para uttaradAyitva nahIM cAhie ?" bur3hiyA kI kaThora magara satya se paripUrNa jhir3akI sunakara sikandara kI A~kheM khula giiN| usane bur3hiyA ke paira pakar3a lie aura kahA-"mA~, tuma ThIka hI kahatI ho| jaba maiM vyavasthA nahIM kara sakatA, to apanI saltanata ke sAtha apanA jor3a rakhane kA mujhe koI adhikAra nahIM hai / dUra-dUra ke bhUkhaNDoM ko sAmrAjya meM milAte jAne kA bhI mujhe adhikAra nahIM / " abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo jisa uttaradAyitva ko pUrA nahIM kara sakatA, use vaha uttaradAyitva grahaNa bhI nahIM karanA caahie| eka parivAra hai aura usameM mAtA, pitA, bacce, bhAI, bahina Adi haiM / kintu jyoM-jyoM parivAra bar3A hotA jAtA hai, parivAra ke svAmI ke hAtha-paira DhIle par3ate jAte Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 125 haiN| aura phira yaha hotA hai ki baccoM ko na samaya para zikSA aura vastra hI mila pAte haiM * aura na sAMskRtika dRSTi se unake jIvana kA nirmANa hI ho pAtA hai| isa prakAra jIvana kI pagaDaDiyoM para ve lar3akhar3Ate hue calate haiM aura unake jIvana meM bhUkha kA hAhAkAra cAlU rahatA hai| taba usa parivAra ke svAmI ko yaha kahane kA haka nahIM hai ki itanA bar3A parivAra bana gayA hai| kyA karU~, kaise nibhAU~ ? jaba tU, itane bar3e parivAra ko nahIM nibhA sakatA, to tUne use banAyA hI kyoM ? kyoM uttaradAyitva apane sira para or3hA ? jaba tU parivAra kA svAmI banA hai, to bhale hI tujhe bhUkhA rahanA par3e yA kucha bhI karanA par3e parantu parivAra ke prati grahaNa lie uttaradAyitva kA nirvAha karanA hI pdd'egaa| jaba tuma dasa - pA~ca AdamiyoM ke bharaNa-poSaNa kA adhikAra apane Upara lete ho aura vyavasthA nahIM kara pAte ho aura kahate ho ki maiM kyA karU~, to sikandara kI taraha tumheM bhI anubhava karanA par3egA ki jo jisa uttaradAyitva ko pUrNa nahIM kara sakatA, use vaha uttaradAyitva grahaNa karane kA kyA adhikAra hai ? - jaina samAja kabhI karor3oM kI saMkhyA meM thaa| dhIre-dhIre kama hote-hote Aja yaha alpasaMkhyaka raha gayA hai| use Apa apane eka giroha meM rakha rahe haiN| kintu usa samAja ke baccoM ko ThIka samaya para zikSA milatI hai yA nahIM, una baccoM kA jIvana-nirmANa ho rahA hai athavA nahIM ho rahA hai, isa ora koI dhyAna nahIM dete| isI prakAra samAja kI bahineM apane jIvana kI samasyA kisa prakAra hala kara rahI haiM aura samaya para unheM anna evaM vastra upalabdha hotA hai yA nahIM, isa ora bhI koI dhyAna nahIM diyA jAtA hai| ve jIvana ke bhAra ko Dhoe jA rahI haiM aura savere se zAma taka A~sU bahAne ke sivAya unake pAsa koI kAma nahIM hai| Apa isa sthiti para vicAra nahIM karate aura phira bhI kahate haiM ki hamAre samAja ke itane ghara haiM / pUchatA hU~-tumako aisA kahane kA adhikAra hai ? apane samAja meM unakI gaNanA karane kA adhikAra kisa prakAra tumheM prApta huA hai ? jaba tuma unake lie kucha bhI nahIM karate, to tumheM koI haka nahIM ki unakI gaNanA apane samAja meM kara sko| tuma bAteM karate ho aura samAja ke ghara ginAne kA prasaMga AtA hai, to caTapaTa unakI gaNanA kara lete hA aura apanI saMkhyA virATa batAne kA * prayatna karate ho| magara varSoM bIta jAne para bhI unakI sudha nahIM lete| unake jIvana ke sambandha meM kucha bhI jAnakArI nahIM krte| aisI sthiti meM sikandara kI taraha bur3hiyA tuma se bhI kahegI ki jaba samAja ke una aMgoM ke lie koI vyavasthA nahIM kara pAte, to Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 126 / satya darzana jaina-samAja kI ginatI karate samaya unako sammilita karane kA tumheM kyA adhikAra hai? Apake sAmane yaha eka mUlabhUta prazna hai aura Apako isa para vicAra karanA hai| maiM samajhatA hU~ ki isa rUpa meM eka bahuta bar3e asatya kA sevana kiyA jA rahA hai| ___ jo loga apane samAja ke lie kucha nahIM kara sakate, samAja ke lie koI cintana bhI nahIM kara pAte aura phira bhI samAja ke ThekedAra banate haiM, samAja ke nAyaka hone kA gaurava anubhava karate haiM, ve niHsandeha apane jIvana meM asatya ko Azraya de rahe __ maiMne dekhA hai ki Apa meM se kaI bhAiyoM ko dharma kI preraNA hotI hai| ve sAdhuoM ke sAmane bhI vicAra karate haiM, to kahate haiM ki grAmoM meM pracAra kiyA jAe, ajainoM ko jaina banAyA jAe aura isa bAre meM ve apanI AvAja bulanda bhI karate haiM / lekina maiM socatA hU~ ki hama dUsaroM ko to jaina banAne kI bAteM karate haiM, kintu hajAroM varSoM se jo jaina bane hue haiM aura jaina-samAja ke abhinna aMga ke rUpa meM raha rahe haiM, unheM kitanA saMbhAla rahe haiM Apa? bhAI, pahale unheM to saMbhAla lo, phira navIna jaina banAne kA adhikAra tumheM prApta hogaa| Akhira, unake lie bhI kucha karoge yA nahIM ? jaba unake lie hI Apa kucha nahIM kara sakate aura unakA uttaradAyitva pUrA nahIM kara sakate, to navIna sadasyoM. ko apane andara milAne kA Apako koI adhikAra nahIM mila sakatA / pahale apane AsapAsa ke AdamiyoM kI vyavasthA karo aura phira dUra vAloM kA uttaradAyitva or3hane kA vicAra kro| unake sambandha meM kucha socA nahIM aura dUsaroM kI javAbadArI lene cale ho, to vahI kahAvata caritArtha hotI hai ki 'ghara meM khAne ko muTThI-bhara canA nahIM aura duniyA bhara ko nimantraNa dene cale ho| jo AdamI apanA bhI peTa nahIM bhara sakatA, vaha duniyA ko prItibhoja dene calegA, to kyA kara pAegA? vaha kucha bhI nahIM kara paaegaa| dharma aura sampradAyaH jaina samAja aura jaina dharma, ye do tattva haiN| agara Apa jaina-samAja kA vistAra karanA cAhate haiM, to usake lie Apake sahayoga kI AvazyakatA hai| jaina-samAja kA vistAra karanA koI kaThina bAta nahIM hai| Aja bhI hajAroM jaina bana sakate haiM, kintu unako saMbhAlane ke lie chAtI bhI to caahie| vaha chAtI nahIM hai, uttaradAyitva kA nirvAha karane kA sAhasa nahIM hai, to korI bAteM karane se kAma nahIM clegaa| aisA karake Apa samAja kA vistAra karane ke badale apane jIvana meM asatya kA hI vistAra kreNge| Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 127 maiM apane jIvana kA eka anubhava Apako sunAtA huuN| zraddheya pUjya gurudeva pRthvIcandra jI mahArAja ne, maiMne, vAcaspati zrI madanamuni jI ne tathA dUsare santoM ne mA~voM meM vicaraNa karane kA vicAra kiyaa| mana meM taraMgeM uThA karatI haiM aura jaba uThatI haiM, to sAdhu unase cipaTa bhI jAte haiN| to hama logoM ne grAmoM meM hI pracAra karane kA vicAra kiyaa| vicAra ko kArya meM pariNata karane ke lie hama vahA~ se najadIka ke eka gA~va meM gae / vahA~ kucha kAma kiyA aura phira vahA~ ke bhAiyoM se pUchA-koI gA~va hai pAsa meM ? una bhAiyoM ne batalAyA-hA~, kAsana gA~va hai, kintu usameM jainI nahIM rahe haiN| pahale to bahuta the. para aba saba Arya-samAjI bana gae haiM / ve loga bar3e kaTTara haiN| koI sAdhu pahu~ca jAtA hai, to lar3ane-marane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| hama ne kahA-koI bhAI hamAre sAtha ho. to hama usake sahAre cala pdd'eN| saMyogavaza usI gA~va kA eka 75 varSakA vRddha vahA~ A phuNcaa| Akara usane vandanA kii| usakI bAtacIta se patA lagA ki usa gA~va meM jaina dharma kA dhvaMsAvazeSa hai, khaMDahara hai / maiMne usase kahA-hama tumhAre gA~va kAsana calanA cAhate haiN| vRddha bolA--vahA~ koI jainI nahIM hai| hama ne kahA-tuma to ho| vRddha asamaMjasa meM par3a gyaa| bolA-Apako muzkila par3egI ! vahA~ ke loga ThIka nahIM haiN| isa para bhI jaba hamane Agraha kiyA to usane kahA-to bhale calie / hama cala par3e aura dharmazAlA meM Thahara gae / usa dina AhAra-pAnI kA bhI kaSTa rhaa| lekina hama vahA~ jame rhe| thor3e dinoM meM vahA~ jo 20-25 ghara the, unheM samyaktva dI aura namaskAra-maMtra par3hAnA zurU kiyA / mAlUma huA ki bahuta varSoM se vahA~ koI sAdhu nahIM pahu~ce / pArasadAsa nAmaka eka gRhastha kaTTara Arya-samAjI thaa| vaha hamAre pAsa satyArtha-prakAza lekara AyA aura barAbara saMgharSa karatA rahA / usakA sArA kA sArA gharAnA punaH jaina dharma meM dIkSita ho gayA, magara vaha apanI bAta para DaTA rhaa| eka bAra maiMne ha~sate hue kahA-mata bano tuma jaina, magara tumhArA jo nAma hai, vaha to jainoM kI sUcI meM hai ! tumhArA nAma pArasadAsa hai, dayAnandadAsa nahIM hai ! hama vahA~ se cale Ae / tIna varSa bAda jaba hama AgarA meM the, to usakI pITha meM Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 128/ satya darzana phor3A huA aura usakI vedanA se vaha vyAkula ho gyaa| usakA lar3akA use dillI le gayA aura phira AgarA lAyA / yahA~ vaha aspatAla meM dAkhila ho gyaa| usakA lar3akA apane prabhAva meM thA hii| vaha apane pAsa AyA / bolA-pitAjI kI hAlata acchI nahIM hai, kintu eka Avazyaka mukadame kI pezI meM mujhe jAnA pdd'egaa| avvala to koI jarUrata par3egI nahIM, kadAcit koI maukA A jAe, to sAntvanA kA dhyAna rkhnaa| AgarA ke bhAiyoM ne vyavasthA kA bhAra apane sira le liyA / agale dina pUjya gurudeva, aspatAla phuNce| hAlA~ki unake sAtha hamArA saMgharSa rahA thA, phira bhI manuSyatA kI bhAvanA donoM tarapha thii| to jaba hama usake pAsa pahu~ce, to vaha bahuta prasanna huaa| usane kahA-"mahArAja jaba Apa mere yahA~ Ae the, maiM Apase virodha-svarUpa sagharSa karatA rahA thA, parantu Apa to darzana dene ko cale Ae ?" hamane ha~sa kara kahA- "sata kabhI bhI virodha kI bhASA meM nahIM socatA, usakA socanA to mAnavatA kI bhASA meM hotA hai| tuma jaina na sahI, mAnava to ho ? ghabarAnA mata saba vyavasthA ho jaaegii|" dUsare dina mAlUma huA ki AgarA meM usakA ilAja nahIM ho sakatA / ilAja paTanA meM ho skegaa| vahA~ reDiyama kI suI se ilAja hogaa| vaha mere pAsa A gyaa| Apa jAnate haiM ki manuSya jaba duHkha meM hotA hai, to usakI cetanA vyAkula ho jAtI hai| usane kahA- "mujhe paTanA jAnA hai, kyA karU~ ?" do-cAra bhAiyoM ne use AzvAsana dete hue kahA-"hama ApakI sArI vyavasthA kara deNge|" ___vaha jAne ko taiyAra thaa| mA~galika suna hI rahA thA ki itane meM eka bhAI vahA~ AyA / usane pUchA-"paTanA jA rahe ho, to vahA~ kisI se jAna-pahacAna bhI hai?" usane uttara diyA-"maiM to kisI ko nahIM jaantaa-phcaantaa|" taba usa bhAI ne kahA-'acchA, jarA Thahara jaaie| vahA~ mere eka premI haiM aura unakI acchI pharma hai| maiM ciTThI likha detA hU~ aura Apa sIdhe unhIM ke ghara cale jAnA / " ciTThI lekara vaha ravAnA ho gayA / paTanA sTezana para utarA aura jisake nAma para ciTThI thI, unake bhavana ke sAmane pahu~cA / becArA dehAtI AdamI thaa| vicAra meM par3a gayA ki bar3e AdamI ke ghara kaise jAU~ ? vaha seTha yuvaka thA aura eka bahuta bar3I pharma kA mAlika thaa| vaha buDDhe ko dekha Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 129 rahA thA aura soca rahA thA ki yahA~ Thahara kara bhI buDDhA Upara kyoM nahIM A rahA hai ? Akhira usane pUchA- 'kaise khar3e ho ?' uttara meM usane ciTThI nikAla kara de dii| seTha ne ciTThI par3ha kara prema se biThalAyA aura aspatAla meM vyavasthA karA dene kA AzvAsana diyaa| dUsare dina moTara meM biThalAkara vaha use aspatAla meM le gayA aura sthAna rikta hone para use dAkhila karA diyA aura usakI saba Avazyaka vyavasthA karA dI / ilAja ke bAda jaba vaha svastha ho gayA, taba usane eka patra likhaa| usa patra kA kyA pUchanA hai / vaha hRdaya parivartana kI bAta thii| usake patra kA Azaya yaha thA ki- "jaba Apa mere gA~va meM Ae the, to mujha para koI prabhAva nahIM par3A thA / kintu Agare meM mere sAtha jo vyavahAra kiyA gayA, usakA mujha para gaharA prabhAva par3A / kintu paTanA pahu~cane para yuvaka seTha ne, jise mere sAtha bAta karane meM bhI napharata A sakatI thI, sauhArdapUrNa vyavahAra kiyA, usane to mere mana ko pUrI taraha moha liyA hai| saca pUchie, to seTha ne kyA, jainadharma ne mere mana ko mugdha kara liyA hai| maiM vahA~ jaina nahIM banA, yahA~ bana gayA huuN|' jinhoMne vaha patra par3hA, gadgada ho ge| itanI lambI kahAnI sunAne kA merA abhiprAya kyA hai ? maiM Apako batalAnA cAhatA hU~ ki jaina banAne kI kalA kyA hai ? bar3e-bar3e maMtroM se, vyAkhyAna phaTakAra dene se jaina nahIM bana sakate / yadyapi yaha bhI eka mArga hai sahI, magara vaha pUrA aura prabhAvazAlI mArga nahIM hai| sarala aura acUka mArga yahI hai ki samAja ke kisI bhI bhAI ko dukhI dekho, bichur3A huA dekho, to prema kA sandeza lekara pahu~ca jAo, prema kI A~kheM lekara pahu~co / dhana tumako U~ce mahaloM meM le gayA hai aura tuma apane garIba bhAI ke lie nIce utara sakate ho, to tumhArI dayA-dharma kI bAteM usake hRdaya meM sIdhI praveza kara jAe~gI - hajAroM vyAkhyAna praveza nahIM kareMge / isa ghaTanA kA prabhAva mere Upara abhI taka par3atA hai| maiM vicAra karatA hU~ ki jo samAja itanA bar3A hai, kintu jo apane baccoM, bUr3ho aura asahAya bahinoM kI samaya-samaya para sAra-saMbhAla nahIM kara pAtA aura kevala Ane vAle santoM ke Age hI gharoM kI lambI-lambI ginatI karatA hai, vaha mUla meM hI asatya kA sevana karatA hai| samAja ke jisa aMga ko tuma apanA kahate ho, usakI javAbadArI ko pUrA nahIM kara sakate, to asatya kA AcaraNa kara rahe ho| yaha bhI asatya kA hI eka rUpa hai / Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 130 / satya darzana merA Azaya yaha hai ki jIvana kA nirmANa karane ke lie apane jIvana ke choTe-choTe niyamoM aura vyavahAroM ko bhI satyamaya banAne kI AvazyakatA hai| choTI bAtoM meM satya kI upekSA karane se sArA hI jIvana asatyamaya bana jAtA hai| cAhe koI gRhastha ho athavA sAdhu ho, vaha jo bhI uttaradAyitva apane mastaka para le, use saccAI ke sAtha nibhAne kA prayatna kre| jo aisA prayatna karate haiM, ve satya ke sannikaTa haiM / unakA jIvana spRhaNIya banegA / Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 andha-vizvAsa (1) satya kA udgama-sthAna manuSya kA mana yA vicAra hai| sUkSma aura ekAgra-bhAva se vicAra karane para vidita hogA ki manuSya kA samagra jIvana, eka prakAra se, usake apane mana ke dvArA hI zAsita aura saMcAlita hotA hai| mana hI jIvana kA sUtradhAra hai| tana aura vacana, mana kI kaThaputilayA~ haiN| mana jisa prakAra nacAtA hai, yaha kaMThaputaliyA~ vaisI hI nAcatI haiN| jaba mana ko satya kA prakAza milatA hai, to vahI prakAza vANI meM aura AcaraNa meM bhI utarane lagatA hai| ataeva satya kA sambandha kevala vANI se athavA kAyika vyavahAra se hI nahIM haiM, mana ke sAtha bhI hai aura kahanA cAhie ki mana ke sAtha bahuta ghaniSTha hai| vANI evaM AcaraNa meM utarA huA satya janatA dekha letI hai aura mana ke satya ko dekhanA-parakhanA kaThina hotA hai| phira bhI mUla to vahI hai| jaba taka mana kA satya nahIM hogA, taba taka vANI aura AcaraNa ke satya ThIka-ThIka dizA nahIM pakar3a sakate / jaina zAstrakAroM ne vANI aura AcaraNa ke satya kI apekSA vicAroM aura mana ke satya ko adhika mahattva diyA hai| isa sambandha meM jaina-zAstra adhika gaharI dhAraNAe~ rakhate haiN| jainazAstroM kA yahI mantavya hai ki hama apane mana tathA vicAroM meM sacce ho e~ aura yaha dizA yadi sApha ho jAe, to hama Age acchI taraha gati kara sakate haiM, anyathA nahIM kara sakate / Apa dekhate haiM, Aja bhI janatA meM hajAroM taraha ke aMdhavizvAsa apanA aDDA jamAe hue haiM aura hajAroM varSa pahale bhI aDDA jamAe the| janatA meM ghara kie andha paramparAoM kI gaNanA karane baiTheM to zAyada pUrI gaNanA hI na kara sakeM / manuSya apanI icchAoM kA gulAma banA rahatA hai aura apanI vAsanAoM kA dAsa banA rahatA hai| jaba dAsa banA rahatA hai, to unakI pUrti ke lie prayatna karatA hai| prayatna karate samaya kahIM-kahIM to ThIka kadama rakhatA hai, parantu prAyaH dekhA jAtA hai ki vaha apane kadamoM kI jA~ca nahIM kara pAtA aura apane andha-vizvAsa se prerita hokara aisA galata rAstA apanA letA hai ki satya kI sImA se bAhara nikala kara asatya ke kSetra meM jA pahu~catA hai| usakA prabhAva apane taka hI sImita na rahakara rASTra para bhI par3atA hai| Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 132/ satya darzana Apako vidita hai ki bhAratavarSa meM hajAroM devI-devatA haiM / ve kahIM nadI ke rUpa meM, kahIM pahAr3oM ke rUpa meM, kahIM vRkSoM ke rUpa meM, aura kahIM-kahIM IMToM evaM patthara ke rUpa meM virAjamAna haiM / vicAra karane para aisA jAna par3atA hai, mAnoM bhArata ke andha-vizvAsiyoM ne prapyeka IMTa-patthara ko devatA banA liyA hai, hareka nadI-nAle ko devatA ke rUpa meM pratiSThita kara liyA hai aura pratyeka pASANa aura pahAr3a ko devatA ke rUpa meM kalpita kara liyA hai| ina tamAma devatAoM ke Upara bhArata kI kitanI zakti vyaya ho rahI hai ? deza kI janazakti kA vyaya ho rahA hai, dhana aura vaibhava kA vyaya ho rahA hai aura bahumUlya samaya kA bhI vyaya ho rahA hai| hajAroM lAkhoM AdamI ina devI-devAtAoM ke pIche idhara se udhara bhaTaka rahe haiN| unakI manautI aura ArAdhanA ke pIche nAnA prakAra kI vRttiyA~ hotI haiN| kucha loga bhayabhIta hokara unakI sevA meM jAte haiM, to bahuta se loga lobha se prerita hokara unake Age matthA Tekate haiM / hajAroM AdamI isa AzaMkA se ki kahIM maiM, mere parivAra ke bacce, merI patnI, mAtA, pitA yA anya sage-sambandhI bImAra na ho jAe~, kisI saMkaTa meM na par3a jAe~. ina devatAoM kI manautI manAte haiN| vItarAgatA aura deva pUjA : __ saMyogavaza, kabhI koI durghaTanA ho gaI, to bahuta se loga use daivI prakopa kA hI pariNAma samajha lete haiM aura phira usakI zAnti ke lie devI-devatAoM kI pUjA aura manautI kI jAtI hai| isI prakAra dhana ke lAlaca ke vazIbhUta hokara bahuta se loga devatA kI zaraNa lete haiN| koI-koI santAna pAne kI kAmanA se devI kI ArAdhanA karate haiN| jaise ve samajhate haiM ki per3a yA pASaNa ke devatA ke pAsa dhana kA akSaya bhaMDAra bharA par3A hai aura vaha apanI upAsanA se prasanna hokara usake lie apane bhaMDAra kA dvAra khola degaa| yA devatA ke pAsa santAna de dene kI zakti maujUda hai aura manautI manAne se vaha use prApta ho jaaegii| isa prakAra dhana aura santAna kI abhilASA se, bImArI Adi anarthoM se bacane ke lie, sukha-saubhAgya pAne ke lie, yahA~ taka ki apane virodhI kA vinAza karane ke lie bhI loga devI-devatAoM ke gulAma bane rahate haiN| Azcarya to isa bAta kA hai ki loga svayaM hI devatA kA nirmANa kara lete haiM aura phira svayaM hI usakI pUjA karane ko taiyAra Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 133 ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra nAnA taraha kI icchAoM se prerita hokara hajAroM AdamI devI-devatAoM ke pAsa bhaTakate hue najara Ate haiN| bhAratIya jIvana kI yaha virUpatA bar3I hI vismayajanaka hai| bhArata ke hajAroM-lAkhoM varSoM ke itihAsa ko dekheMge, to patA calegA ki eka ora yahA~ uccakoTi kA AdhyAtmika cintana jAgRta thA, loga paramezvara kA mArga pakar3e hue theM aura ahiMsA evaM satya ke mArga para majabUta kadama bhI rakhate the| AdhyAtmika jIvana kA cintana itanA gaharA thA ki use nApanA bhI kaThina haiN| Apasa ke pArivArika evaM sAmAjika karttavyoM kA cintana bhI kaMma gaharA nahIM rahA hai| kintu isake sAtha hI, devI-devatAoM kI bhI aisI bharamAra rahI hai ki saba ko ikaTTA kiyA jAe, to eka bahuta vizAla senA bhI unake sAmane nagaNya ja~cane lge| isa prakAra AdhyAtmika cintana ke sAtha-sAtha asaMkhya andha-vizvAsa bhI hamAre deza meM kadama se kadama milAe calate pratIta hote haiM / isa prakAra kI virodhI paristhiti jahA~ hotI hai, vahA~ vikAsa kI sacce, aura sarvAMgINa vikAsa kI saMbhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI / eka AdamI kA sira bahuta bar3A ho jAe aura zarIra kA nIce kA bhAga kA~Te ke samAna banA rahe, to vaha rUpa surUpa nahIM khlaaegaa| isI prakAra kisI ke paira bhArI hoM gae aura hAtha tinake kI taraha raha gae, to vaha bhI rUpa surUpa nahIM kahalA sakatA / zarIra ke pratyeka avayava kA samAna vikAsa honA hI saccA vikAsa hai aura usI vikAsa meM zarIra kA vAstavika saundarya hai| jisa mAtrA meM hAthoM aura pairoM kA vikAsa ho, usI mAtrA meM mastiSka kA bhI vikAsa honA caahie| eka aMga sthUla aura dUsarA aMga kRza ho, eka sabala aura dUsarA durbala ho, eka lambA aura dUsarA choTA ho, to vaha kurUpatA kA hI dyotaka hogaa| jise yaha kurUpatA nahIM cAhie aura sundaratA cAhie. use zarIra ke sarvAMgINa vikAsa kI ora hI dhyAna denA hogA / zarIra ke sambandha meM jo bAta hai, vahI jIvana ke sambandha meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai| mastiSka ko hama vicAramaya jIvana kA rUpa de sakate haiM aura hAthoM-pairoM ko AcaraNa- janya jIvana kaha sakate haiN| jIvana ke donoM pakSa samAna gati se Upara uThane cAhie / vicAra kI uccatA ke sAtha AcAra meM bhI uccatA AnI cAhie / vicAra Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 / satya darzana AkAza meM vicaraNa kare aura AcAra pAtAla loka meM bhaTakatA rahe, to yaha jIvana kI ghora virUpatA hai| isase jIvana meM sundaratA nahIM A sktii| ise jIvana kA vAstavika vikAsa nahIM kaha skte| kriyA-kANDa tathA satya : ___ eka vyakti ke jIvana kA dhArmika aMga vikasita ho gayA hai| vaha sAmAyika karatA hai, pauSadha karatA hai aura dUsarA kriyAkANDa bhI karatA hai, kintu usake jIvana ke dUsare aMga vikasita nahIM hue haiM, usakA pArivArika rahana-sahana pichar3A huA hai, dukAna meM, daphtara meM yA kArakhAne meM usakA jIvana kucha aura hI DhaMga kA hai, to nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki usakA jIvana vikasita ho gayA hai| vaha jisa satya kI bAta karatA hai, use apane jIvana meM nahIM utAratA / eka tarapha usakI pravRtti bhagata jI kI hai aura yadi dUsarI ora pravRtti zaitAna kI hai, to yaha kaisA dhArmika jIvana ? koI manuSya parivAra se bAhara ke logoM se milatA hai, to dabAva se athavA anya kisI kAraNa se ziSTa vyavahAra karatA hai, madhura vANI kA prayoga karatA hai aura prema se peza AtA hai| aisA mAlUma par3atA hai mAnoM devatA ho ! kintu jaba usI ko parivAra meM dekhate haiM, to jallAda ke rUpa meM vaha dikhAI detA hai| apanI strI para aura apane baccoM para akAraNa krodha karatA hai aura unheM trAsa detA hai| aise manuSya ko Apa kyA kaheMge? dUsarA manuSya apane parivAra ke logoM ke prati mohavazAt sneha aura prema rakhatA hai, kintu bAhara dUsaroM ke sAtha abhadra evaM kaTuvyavahAra karatA hai| aise manuSyoM ke jIvana ke viSaya meM bhI Apa kyA socate haiM ? ____ pahale AdamI ke viSaya meM yahI kahA jAegA ki usane sAmAjika dRSTi se, bAhara meM to vikAsa kiyA hai, kintu pArivArika dRSTi se vikAsa nahIM kiyaa| isI kAraNa vaha bAharI logoM ke prati saujanya prakaTa karatA hai, para pArivArika dRSTi se usakA vikAsa nahIM huA hai, vaha parivAra meM gar3abar3AyA huA rahatA hai| isI prakAra kI bAta, dUsare AdamI ke viSaya meM bhI kahanI pdd'egii| eka ke pArivArika jIvana kA vikAsa nahIM huA haiM, to dUsare kA sAmAjika jIvana avikasita hai| donoM kA vikAsa adhUrA aura ekAMgI hai| vastutaH jIvana kA vikAsa sabhI dizAoM meM eka sAtha honA caahie| kyA pArivArika, kyA sAmAjika aura kyA dhArmika-sabhI aMga jaba puSTa hote haiM, tabhI jIvana pRSTa kahelA sakatA hai| aise vikAsa vAlA paruSa hI mahAparuSa kahalAtA hai aura Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 135 vaha jahA~ bhI jAtA hai, apanI sugandha phailAtA hai| aura jisa galI-kUce meM hokara nikalatA hai, apane jIvana kI mahaka chor3a jAtA hai| Aja adhikAMza vyaktiyoM kA jIvana isa rUpa meM vikasita nahIM dekhA jaataa| eka vyakti bauddhika kSetra meM pragatizIla hai aura zAstroM kI lambI-lambI bAteM karatA hai aura darzanazAstra kI gUr3ha samasyAoM para gaMbhIra carcA karatA hai, dArzanika cintana aura manana meM gaharA rasa letA hai aura dUsarI tarapha dekhate haiM ki vaha sthUla zarIra kI pUjA karane ko bhaTaka rahA hai| kabhI bhairoMjI ke darabAra meM pahu~catA hai, to kabhI bAlAjI ke pAsa bhaTakatA phiratA hai| isa prakAra eka ora to usakA jIvana itanA cintana-pradhAna hai, jabaki dUsarI ora vaha sarvathA vicArahIna kI taraha AcaraNa karatA hai| vahA~ usakA dArzanika cintana na jAne kahA~ calA jAtA hai ? jahA~ taka dUsaroM kA tAlluka hai, yaha bAta kucha-kucha samajha meM A sakatI hai, kintu jinheM jainadharma-jaisA vItarAga dharma milA hai, ve agara aisA vyavahAra karate haiM to kucha samajha meM nahIM aataa| vItarAga deva ke sambandha meM kahA jAtA hai ki ve na to hamArI stuti se prasanna hote haiM aura na nindA karane se nArAja hote haiM / ve pUrNa rUpa se madhyastha hote haiM / unakI madhyasthatA carama sImA para pahu~cI hotI hai| eka ora gautama jaise vinayavAn ziSya hajAra hajAra vandana karate haiM, to bhI unakA mana prasanna nahIM huA aura dUsarI tarapha gozAlaka tejolezyA pheMka rahA hai aura tiraskAra kara rahA hai, to bhI unake antaraMga ne krodha kI jarA-sI bhI cinagArI nahIM pakar3I / unhoMne apane virodhiyoM ke prati bhI anukampA kI, vahI akhaNDa zItala dhArA bahAI aura apane bhaktoM evaM anuyAyiyoM ke prati bhI dayA kA ajasa pravAhita hone vAlA srota bhaayaa| uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM isIlie kahA hai "vAsI-caMdaNa-kappo y|" eka ora sajjana Ae aura saMbhava hai ki bhakti-prerita hokara vaha cadana kA bhI lepa karane lage aura hajAroM vandana kare aura dUsarI ora koI durjana basUlA lekara usa zarIra ko chIlane lge| saMbhava hai, lakar3I ko chIlate samaya vaha sahama jAe, kintu zarIra ko chIlate hue use tanika bhI rahama na Ae. aura berahamI se chIlatA calA jaae| aisI sthiti meM bhI vItarAga deva donoM ke prati samabhAva hI rakhate haiM / jo mahAn puruSa vItarAgatA kI isa uccatama bhUmikA para pahu~ce aura samabhAva kI Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 136 / satya darzana lahara meM itane U~ce uThe, ve aba mokSa meM haiN| parantu Aja unake anuyAyI hone kA dama bharane vAle, unake caraNa-cinhoM para calane kA dAvA karane vAle logoM kI kyA sthiti hai ? ve Aja kabhI mahAvIra jI jAte haiM, bhagavAn mahAvIra se beTe-pote mA~gane ke lie aura kabhI padmapurI jAte haiM, padmaprabhu se bhUtapreta nikalavAne ke lie / unake jIvana meM na jAne kitane khaTarAga cala rahe haiN| vItarAga ke Adarza Aja pIche raha gae haiM, vItarAga ke upadezoM ko vismRta kara diyA gayA hai| / jainadharma ne jina andha- vizvAsoM kA prabala zakti ke sAtha virodha kiyA thA, jina 'loka - mUr3hatAoM ke viruddha bagAvata kI thI aura jina bhrAntimaya kusaMskAroM kI jar3oM meM tarka kA maTThA DAlA thA aura jina cIjoM se jaina samAja ne Takkara lI thI, vaha jaina samAja Aja una saba kA zikAra ho rahA hai, ho gayA hai| ve bhI Aja bhagavAn ke darabAra meM bhUta-preta nikAlane kI bhAvanA meM par3e hue haiM / to, jainadharma vicAra karatA hai ki AkhirakAra ye cIjeM kahA~ se AI haiM ? hamArI philaoNsaphI ke sAtha to inakA koI mela nahIM baitthtaa| phira yaha cIjeM Aja kahA~ se panapa rahI haiM ? isIlie maiM kahatA hU~ ki Aja ke jaina-jIvana kI virUpatA vAstava meM vismaya-janaka hai / eka ora bauddhika cintana itanA U~cA hai ki apane vicAroM kA phItA lekara sAre saMsAra ko nApa rahA hai| hama jAnate aura mAnate haiM ki koI bhI devatA, mahApuruSa yA anya zakti hamAre jIvana meM agara parivartana karanA cAhe, to bhI nahIM kara sktii| dUsarI tarapha hama mAmUlI-sI bAtoM ko lekara, dIna-bhAva se apane, kaSToM ko dUra karAne ke lie idhara-udhara bhaTakate phirate haiN| bhArata kI bahuta-sI zakti aura sampatti isI meM kharca ho rahI hai aura araboM-kharaboM ke rUpa meM kharca ho rahI hai| dekhA jAtA hai ki loga devatAoM ke Upara mukuTa ke rUpa meM hajAroM rupaye kharca kara dete haiM, kintu apane bhAI ko, jisake pAsa khAne-pIne aura pahanane ko nahIM hai, eka paisA bhI nahIM de skte| Apako mAlUma hogA ki devatAoM ko, eka-eka roja meM, pA~ca-pA~ca - sau aura hajAra-hajAra rUpae kA bhoga car3hA dete haiM, kintu unhIM devatAoM ke mandiroM ke sAmane bhArata ke naunihAla paise paise ke lie hAtha pasArate rahate haiN| ve usI devatA ke beTe-pote haiM, bhUkhe-pyAse bhaTaka rahe haiM, para unakI ora ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai / Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 137 hama unakI ora gahare darda kI bhAvanA lekara soceMge, to mAlUma hogA ki deza kidhara jA rahA hai| usake prema kI lahara kidhara calI gaI hai| bhare ko aura adhika bharane kA prayatna ho rahA haiM, khAlI ko bharane kA koI prayatna nahIM kiyA jAtA / bhagavAn ko dIpaka Avazyaka : __ bhagavAn kI stuti karate hai, to kahate haiM ki tere hI divya prakAza se candramA aura sUrya prakAzamAna ho rahe haiM, terI hI alaukika jyoti vizva ko Alokita kara rahI hai| isa prakAra usakI guNagAthA gAte haiM aura phira usI ke Age ghI ke dIpaka jalAte haiM aura varSoM taka jalAye cale jAte haiN| unheM socane kA avakAza hI nahIM ki jisakI rozanI se sUraja aura cA~da rozana haiM, usake sAmane ghI kA eka dIpaka jalA dene se usakI kyA rozanI bar3ha jaayegii| sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM bhI mAlUma hotA hai ki jinakI gaddiyA~ joradAra cala rahI haiM, jinake AsapAsa khUba dhUmadhAma rahatI hai aura jo apanI AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti kahIM bhI kara sakate haiM, unheM to hajAroM Agraha kie jAe~geM, pAtroM ke lie aura vastroM ke lie, kintu usa sampradAya kA eka choTA sAdhu hai, jisane saMbhavataH pratiSThA kI U~cI bhUmikA prApta nahIM kI hai, vaha Apake pAsa AtA hai to usakI AvazyakatAoM ke lie Apako soca-vicAra meM par3a jAnA par3atA hai| isa prakAra hama dekha rahe haiM ki-samudra meM varSA kI jA rahI hai| jahA~ AvazyakatA nahIM hai, vahA~ to dabAdaba pUrti kie jA rahe haiM aura jahA~ AvazyakatA hai, vahA~ pUrti nahIM kI jA rahI hai| "vRthA vRSTiH samudreSu / vRthA tRpteSu bhojanam" maiMne dekhA hai, jo sAdhu AcAra-vicAra meM bhI acche haiM, kintu jo apane-Apa meM magna rahate haiM aura isa kAraNa jinheM samAja meM U~cApana nahIM milA hai, unakA pAtra TUTa gayA, to usakI pUrti bhI muzkila se hI hotI hai| isa taraha bar3I gaddiyoM kI pUjA ke lie / Apa A~kha banda karake hajAroM-lAkhoM bhI kharca karate jAe~ge, kintu, gRhastha-samAja meM, jahA~ AvazyakatA hai, eka paisA bhI nahIM deMge aura na sAdhu kI AvazyakatA kI hI paravAha kreNge| bahuta-sI saMsthAe~ haiM-jahA~ lAkhoM kA koSa jamA par3A hai aura sar3a rahA hai aura byAja cala rahA hai| phira bhI usa saMsthA ko to dAna de deMge, kintu jo saMsthAe~ Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 / satya darzana arthAbhAva ke kAraNa dabI par3I haiM aura jinake kAraNa samAja kA upayogI kAma nahIM ho pA rahA hai, unheM dene ko koI nahIM jaaegaa| unheM eka paisA bhI dene meM tana aura mana meM vedanA hone lgegii| isa prakAra bhUkhe kI bhUkha to miTAI nahIM jAtI aura jo tRpta hai, use nimaMtraNa para nimaMtraNa die jAte haiN| yaha saba bAteM batalAtI haiM ki ApakA cintana kisa dizA meM jA rahA hai| aura Apane sAmAjika DhaMga para apanA ThIka vikAsa nahIM kiyA hai / kyA Apa kabhI socate haiM ki devI-devatAoM ke nAma para bhAratavarSa kI jo jana-dhana-zakti barbAda ho rahI hai, usase deza kA koI kalyANa hotA hai ? vahu dhanarAzi miTTI meM sar3a-sar3a kara vinaSTa ho rahI hai| usakA viveka- pUrvaka upayoga kiyA jAtA, deza kI garIbI dUra hone meM madada miltii| magara yaha bAta logoM kI samajha meM nahIM AtI, kyoMki mandiroM meM jo car3hAyA jAtA hai, usase kaI gunA pAne kI AzA hotI hai| agara devI kA mandira banA diyA, to samajha liyA jAtA hai ki svarga meM mahala mila jAegA / isa svArtha aura pralobhana kI bhAvanA ne bhAratIya jIvana ko na praphullita kiyA aura na ThIka DhaMga se vikasita hI hone diyA / yaha sArA cakra AtaMka, pralobhana yA bhaya ke kAraNa cala rahA hai, kintu jaina-dharma sabase pahale isI bhaya para coTa karane AyA hai aura kahatA hai-"are manuSya ! Darate kyoM ho ? dhana calA jAegA, durghaTanA ho jAegI athavA mRtyu ho jAegI, isa prakAra kI dInatA ko apane antaH karaNa meM kyoM sthAna dete ho ? jIvana meM jo cIjeM hone vAlI haiM, unheM koI nahIM roka sakatA aura jo nahIM hone vAlI haiM, saMsAra kI koI bhI tAkata unheM nahIM kara sktii| jaina-dharma spaSTa zabdoM meM ghoSaNA kara rahA hai ""svayaM kRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA, phalaM tadIyaM labhate zubhAzubham / pareNa dattaM yadi labhyate sphuTaM, svayaM kRtaM karma nirarthakaM tadA // " "tU ne jo bhI zubha yA azubha karma kie haiM, unhIM kA zubha yA azubha phala bhoga rahA * hai aura jaise karma karegA, vaisA phala bhoganA pdd'egaa| dUsare kA diyA bhugatanA par3e, to apane nija ke karma kyA niSphala ho jAe~ge ? nhiiN| jo kucha bhI hone vAlA hai, apane hI prayatna se hone vAlA hai, ataH tU apane para hI bharosA rakha kara prayatna kr|" Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 139 koI bhI manuSya yA devatA kisI ke bhAgya ko nahIM palaTa sktaa| jainadharma to indra ko bhI cunautI detA rahA hai ki jo hone vAlA hai, to tU kucha kara sakegA aura jo hone nahIM hone vAlA hai, to tU bhI kucha nahIM kara sktaa| magara indra aura yahA~ taka ki Izvara ko bhI dI huI cunautiyA~ Aja miTTI meM mila rahI haiM aura jainadharma ke anuyAyI bhI Aja AtaMkita aura bhayabhIta hokara pattharoM se sira TakarAte phira rahe haiM / maiM zahara ke bAhara gayA, to eka jagaha bahuta-se logoM ko dekhaa| ve pIra jI ke sthAna para namaskAra kara rahe the aura dIvAra ko chU-chUkara A~khoM se lagA rahe the / mahInoM taka maiMne isa dRzya ko dekhaa| yaha dekhakara maiM socatA hU~- Akhira yaha loga kisako namaskAra karate haiM ? jise namaskAra karate haiM, usameM kyA vizeSatA thI ? kisI ko kucha patA nahIM hai, parantu bher3a-cAla se calate hue mAthA Tekate jA rahe haiM / TUTI kI bUMTI nAhiM : eka bAra maiM mathurA se dillI jA rahA thaa| dekhA, hajAroM dehAtI sar3aka para dabAdaba cale jA rahe haiN| pUchane para patA calA satI kA melA hai| taba maiMne unase pUchA- 'tuma hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM cala par3e ho, tumheM yaha bhI mAlUma hai ki satI kA kyA itihAsa hai ?' para kisI ko kucha bhI patA nhiiN| koI nahIM jAnatA ki koI satI huI bhI hai yA nahIM ? isa taraha na koI bhAva hai, na cintana hai, na vicAra hai| phira bhI cale jA rahe haiN| choTe-choTe baccoM ko godI meM lAde Age hI Age bar3hate jA rahe haiN| rAste meM pyAse mara rahe haiM, to bhI paravAha nahIM / devatA ke pIche bhAge jAte haiM, devatA kA bhajana bhI gAte jA rahe haiM ki-'TUTI kI to bUMTI nAhIM' yaha sunakara maiMne socA- bhArata kA darzana to inake dimAga meM se nikala gayA hai, para AvAja vahI nikala rahI hai ki TUTI kI bUMTI nahIM hai| hajAroM AdamI jA rahe haiM, Akhira kisa uddezya ko lekara ? gA rahe haiM - 'TUTI kI bUMTI nAhIM' aura TUTI kI bUMTI talAza karane jA rahe / sacamuca, Aja bhArata kI vicAra - zakti kitanI kuNThita ho gaI hai ? - ina devI-devatAoM ke pIche kahIM-kahIM to bar3A anartha ho rahA hai| vijayAdazamI ke dina, devI ke mandiroM kI sthiti dekhakara kisa kA dila nahIM hila jAtA ? jahA~-jahA~ kAlI ke mandira haiM, vahA~ usa dina hajAroM-lAkhoM bakare aura bhaiMse apane prANoM se hAtha dho baiThate haiM aura mandira tathA AsapAsa kI jamIna rakta-raMjita ho jAtI he| aisA karane se koI bhI uddezya siddha hone vAlA nahIM hai| kevala devI ko khuza karane Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 140/ satya darzana ke lie hI yaha jaghanya evaM amAnavIya hatyAkANDa kiyA jAtA hai, magara hatyAkANDa karane vAle svayaM hI nahIM jAnate ki devI kI asaliyata kyA hai? vaha kucha hai bhI yA nahIM ? eka dArzanika mujhe apanA hAla sunAne lge| kahane lage-"maiM kalakattA gayA aura jaba lauTane lagA to socA ki kAlI ke darzana to kara luuN| maiM kAlI ke mandira gyaa| kAlI ke mandira kA vAyumaNDala dekha kara mujhe bar3I glAni huI / maiM kAlI ko matthA Tekane lagA, to pUjArI bolA-'tilaka to lagA liijie| maiMne socA-kyA harja hai| aura maiMne hA~ kaha dii| pujArI khUna se U~galI bhara kara tilaka karane lgaa| yaha dekha merA jI micalAne lagA, ke hone ko huI / maiMne pujArI ko tilaka lagAne se roka diyaa| usane kahA-kAlI bhaiyA nArAja ho jaaegii| maiMne uttara diyA-mujhe maranA maMjUra hai, para rakta kA tilaka lagAnA maMjUra nahIM hai|" isa taraha hajAroM AdamI vahA~ jAte haiM aura unake lalATa para nirIha pazuoM ke rakta kA tilaka lagAyA jAtA hai| para isa galata rUpa ko naSTa karane ke lie koI prayatna nahIM ho rahA hai| abhI-abhI samAcAra patroM meM par3hA hai ki AsAma meM jo bhUkaMpa AyA, usase kaI nadiyA~ sUkha gaIM aura kaI ne apanA rAstA badala liyaa| phira bAr3ha A gii| isase logoM ne samajha liyA ki maiyA nArAja ho gaI hai| unhoMne maiyA ko khuza karane ke lie AsapAsa ke kuttoM ko pakar3A aura nadI meM pheMka diyA aura samajha liyA ki kuttoM kI bali dene se devI maiyA prasanna ho jaaegii| isa prakAra hamAre deza meM lAkhoM-karor3oM AdamI aMdha-vizvAsa ke zikAra ho rahe haiM / hindU bali car3hAte haiM aura musalamAna gAya kI kurbAnI karate haiM / mAtA-bahinoM meM aMdha-vizvAsa kI koI sImA hI nahIM hai / kahanA cAhie ki adhikAMza devI-devatA inhIM ke aMdha-vizvAsa ke sahAre panapa rahe haiM / agara unake hRdaya se aMdha-vizvAsa nikala jAe, to bahuta se devI-devatAoM ke siMhAsana Aja hI hila jaaeN| jisa dina jaina-darzana kA karma-siddhAnta unake hRdaya meM baiTha jAegA aura ve samajha jAe~ge ki 'sukhasya duHkhasya na kospi dAtA, paro dadAtIti vimuJca zemuSIm / ' Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 141 "koI bhI zakti hameM sukha yA duHkha nahIM pahu~cA sktii| hama jo karma bA~dha kara Ae haiM, unake vipAka ko koI bhI anyathA nahIM kara sktaa| hamArA bhalA-burA hamAre aura sirpha hamAre hI hAtha meM hai, hamAre hI karmoM ke adhIna hai|" isa prakAra kI manovRtti jaba manuSya meM jAgRta ho jAegI, to devatAoM ke siMhAsana khar3e nahIM raha sakeMge / uttara pradeza meM mujaphpharanagara jile meM merA caumAsA thaa| bhAdrapada mahIne ke zukla pakSa kI dazamI thii| usa dina eka gRhastha ne eka bacce ko lekara katla kara diyA aura usake khUna se do bahinoM ne snAna kiyaa| unheM lar3ake kI cAhanA thI aura unheM batalAyA gayA thA ki pavitra dhUpa - dazamI ke dina lar3ake ke khUna se snAna karane se lar3akA ho jAtA hai| jaba usa katla kI bAta prakaTa ho gaI, to isa aMdha-vizvAsa kI badaulata unheM jana, dhana, vaibhava aura pratiSThA se hAtha dhonA pdd'aa| andha-vizvAsa jaba antaHkaraNa meM chA jAtA hai, to manuSya ko kahIM se bhI rozanI nahIM milatI, usakA viveka naSTa ho jAtA hai, vicAra-zakti samApta ho jAtI hai aura vaha jaghanya se jaghanya kArya karate bhI nahIM hicakatA / bAlaka kI hatyA karane vAlA vaha gRhastha jaina kahalAtA thA / usane jaina dharma pAkara bhI kyA kiyA ? jainadharma kI philaoNsaphI DaMke kI coTa kahatI hai ki tumhAre karmoM ke pratikUla devarAja indra bhI kucha nahIM kara sakatA, yahA~ taka ki Izvara bhI kucha nahIM kara sakatA, parantu andha-vizvAsI ko itanA vicAra aura viveka kahA~ ? jo eka kIr3e kI bhI hiMsA karanA pApa samajhatA hai, vahI andha-vizvAsa kI badaulata, santAna prApti ke lobha meM par3akara aisA ghora duSkRtya karane ko taiyAra ho gayA / kahA~ to jainadharma kA yaha Adarza ki tU svayaM apane bhaviSya kA nirmAtA hai, tere bhaviSya kA nirmANa karane meM koI bhI dUsarI zakti hastakSepa nahIM kara sakatI, aura kahA~ Aja ke jaina samAja kI hIna manodazA / zAstra ghoSaNA karatA hai 'appA kattA vikattA ya, duhANa ya suhANa ya / ' uttarAdhyayana "AtmA svayaM hI apane duHkha-sukha kA sRjana karatA hai aura svayaM hI unakA vinAza kara sakatA hai| AtmA svayaM hI apane bhaviSya ko banAtA aura bigAr3atA hai| usake bhAgya ke bahIkhAte para dUsarA koI bhI hastAkSara karane vAlA nahIM hai|" jainadharma kA yaha ucca aura bhavya sandeza hai / Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 / satya darzana jisa jainadharma kI itanI U~cI dRSTi rahI hai aura itanA u~cA itihAsa rahA hai, usI dharma ko mAnane vAle jaba andha-vizvAsa meM pha~sa jAte haiM aura gaMDe-tAbIja meM vizvAsa karane lagate haiM, aura unake lie idhara-udhara mAre-mAre bhaTakate haiM, to kheda aura vismaya kI sImA nahIM rhtii| jaba ina saba cIjoM ko dekhate haiM, to patA calatA hai ki vaha saba kyA haiM ? bhagavAn mahAvIra kA kadama kidhara par3A thA aura hamArA kidhara par3a rahA hai ? aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki pUrva aura pazcima kA antara par3a gayA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kA itihAsa Apake sAmane hai| unhoMne jaba dIkSA lI, saMsAra chor3A, mahaloM ko chor3A, vaha mahAn sAdhaka jaba sone ke mahaloM se bAhara nikala par3A, to eka kSaNa ke lie bhI usane phira unakI ora jhA~ka kara nahIM dekhA aura apane jIvana kI rAha ko taya karate hue Age bar3hA aura bar3hatA hI calA gyaa| gopa aura mahAvIra : bhagavAn eka bAra jaMgala meM dhyAna lagAe khar3e the| eka gvAlA unake pAsa aayaa| usake gAya-baila vahIM pAsa meM cara rahe the aura use pAsa ke kisI gA~va meM jAnA jarUrI thaa| usane bhagavAn se kahA-'merI gAe~ cara rahI haiN| inheM jarA dekhate rahanA / maiM gA~va meM jAkara AtA huuN| ve mahAn puruSa apanI AtmA meM ramaNa kara rahe the| unakI samagra cetanA antarmukhI ho rahI thii| ataeva hA~ yA nA kA koI prazna hI nahIM uThatA thaa| ve mauna rahe / gvAlA kahakara calA gayA aura jaba lauTa kara AyA, to gAe~ caratI-caratI idhara-udhara calI gaI thiiN| kisI TIle kI Ar3a meM A jAne se use dikhAI nahIM dIM / jaba use gA~e dikhAI na dI, to vaha bhagavAn se pUchane lagA-'kahA~ gaIM gAe~ ? koI curA le gayA hai?' bhagavAn phira bhI mauna ! sAdhanA meM nimagna ! unheM antarjagat se bahirjagat meM kahA~ AnA thaa| jAna par3atA hai ki vartamAna kAla kI taraha usa kAla meM bhI dUsare sAdhuoM kA jIvana acchA nahIM thA / jaise Aja zarIra para bhabhUta ramA lene vAle aura sira para lambI-lambI jaTAe~ bar3hA lene vAle loga avizvAsa ke pAtra bana gae haiM aura unakI badaulata sAdhu-mAtra ko kabhI-kabhI avizvAsa-bhAjana bananA par3atA hai| usa samaya bhI Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 143 aisI kI kucha paristhitiyA~ utpanna ho gaI thiiN| kucha loga sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karake jaba anAcAra aura durAcAra meM pravRtta ho jAte haiM, to bhale sAdhuoM ko bhI unakI karatUtoM kA phala bhugatanA hI par3atA hai| isa rUpa meM yaha jIvana bhI aneka ghaTanAoM ko bhoge hue hai| amuka jagaha jAte haiM aura pUchate haiM to uttara milatA hai-yahA~ jagaha nahIM hai| mAlUma karate haiM, to loga batalAte haiM - eka corI karake bhAga gayA aura dUsarA lar3akI ko ur3A kara le gyaa| jaba isa prakAra kI bAteM sunane ko milatI haiM, to socate haiM- ina logoM ko sAdhuoM ke sambandha meM anAsthA paidA ho gaI hai, to isameM inakA aparAdha nahIM / inakI dRSTi meM ve bhI sAdhu the aura hama bhI sAdhu haiN| eka dhUrtatA kA vyavahAra kara gayA, to hameM bhI usakA phala bhoganA hogaa| yaha jAti kA doSa hai / hA~, to usa samaya bhI kucha-kucha aisI hI sthiti rahI hogI / usa gvAle ko bhagavAn para avizvAsa huaa| usane socA- isI ne merI gAyoM ko idhara-udhara kara diyA hai / gvAlA mahAprabhu ko mArane-pITane para AmAdA ho gyaa| vaha pazu kI taraha unheM pITane lagA / kintu bhagavAn deha meM rahakara bhI dehAtIta dazA kA anubhava kara rahe the| unakA samabhAva akhaNDa thaa| gaMbhIra, dhIra aura zAnta bhAva se ve gvAle kI mAra sahana kara rahe the / isI samaya indra vahA~ A pahu~catA hai| Aga kI taraha krodha se jalatA huA indra, gvAle ko mArane ke lie udyata hotA hai| taba bhagavAn kA mauna bhaMga huA / ve bole -" ise kyoM mArate ho? yaha becArA to ajJAna hai| ise mArane se samasyA hala ho jAegI kyA ? samasyA to taba hala hogI, jaba jagat ko hama jIvana kA satya deMge, janatA ko vizvAsa aaegaa| ise mArane pITane se kucha bhI lAbha na hogaa|" indra cakita aura staMbhita raha gyaa| usane kahA- "prabho ! ise to chor3a detA hU~, kintu Apako to bar3e-bar3e kaSTa bhogane haiN| janatA kI manovRtti bar3I vikaTa hai| Apa jahA~ kahIM jAe~ge, jahara ke pyAle pIne ko mileNge| zUlI kI noMka taiyAra milegI aura ApakA jIvana kSata-vikSata ho jaaegaa| yaha mujha se sahana na hogaa| ataH maiM Apake zrI caraNoM meM rahU~gA aura ApakI sevA kruuNgaa| Apake Upara jo ApattiyA~ Ae~gI, unakA nivAraNa karU~gA aura Apake gaurava ko surakSita rakhU~gA / " Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 144 / satya darzana indra ko bhagavAn ne jo uttara diyA, vaha mAnava-jAti ke lie eka mahAn sandeza banakara raha gyaa| prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza aura hindI meM vidvAn puruSa use bAra-bAra doharAte Ate haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA "iMdA ! na evaM bhUyaM, na evaM bhavissai, na evaM bhaviumarihai / " "indra ! tuma jo kaha rahe ho, aisA kabhI huA nahIM aura ananta ananta kAla bIta jAne para bhI kabhI hogA nahIM aura aisA honA bhI nahIM caahie|" aura 'svavIryeNaiva gacchanti jinendrAH paramaM padam / ' ''tIrthaMkara apane hI parAkrama se parama pada ko prApta karate haiN| ve kisI kI dayA para nirbhara nahIM rhte|" koI bhI sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka, zrAvikA aura koI bhI arhanta athavA tIrthaMkara dUsaroM kI sahAyatA bhI le, dUsare ke dvArA apane jIvana ke cAroM ora rakSA kI dIvAreM bhI khar3I kare aura unake bIca-bIca meM hokara cale aura phira kevala-jJAna bhI prApta kara le| yaha kabhI huA nahIM, hogA bhI nahIM aura vartamAna meM bhI nahIM ho sktaa| koI bhI sAdhaka apane hI puruSArtha se, prayatna se, apanI hI sAdhanA se apane baMdhanoM ko tor3atA hai aura zAzvata svAdhInatA prApta karatA hai| paramukhApekSA yA parAvalambana apane-Apa meM eka prakAra kA duHkha hai| usase antaH karaNa meM dInatA kA bhAva utpanna hotA hai| jisameM dInatA hai, vaha U~cA nahIM uTha pAtA, nIcA hI dabA rahatA hai| usakI apanI zaktiyoM kA vikAsa nahIM ho sktaa| zaktiyoM ke vikAsa ke lie jIvana meM saMgharSa cAhie, saMgharSa meM acalatA cAhie aura usa acalatA meM gaurava anubhava karane kI manovRtti caahie| bhagavAn kahate haiM-"indra ! tuma kucha nahIM kara sakate maiM svayaM hI kaSToM ko bhogUMgA-apanA vikAsa Apa hI kruuNgaa| mujhe parakIya sahAyatA kI apekSA nahIM hai| jahA~ Atma-bala ke prati anAsthA hai, vahA~ durbalatA hai| aura jahA~ durbalatA hai, vahA~ vikAsa kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai|" sAr3he bAraha varSa taka bhagavAn kA jIvana ghora saMkaToM meM ulajhA rahA, dukhoM kI Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 125 Aga se khelatA rhaa| duHkhoM ke pahAr3a una para gire, kintu unake mastaka meM kampana kI eka rekhA taka bhI nahIM ubhara skii| devI aura devatA bhI unheM DigAne Ae / manuSyoM aura pazuoM ne bhI unheM trAsa diyA aura aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki unakA sampUrNa sAdhanA-kAla duHkhoM kI bhaTTI meM jhulasatA rahA / magara unakA jIvana usa Aga meM par3akara suvarNa kI taraha nirmala hI hotA gayA, ujjvala se ujjvalatara banatA gyaa| inakA Atma-bala naSTa hone se pahale lagAtAra samRddha hI hotA calA gyaa| to kahA~ to sAkSAt devAdhipati indra pratyakSa sevA meM upasthita hotA hai, kintu bhagavAn kahate haiM ki hama apane jIvana kA nirmANa svayaM hI kareMge, aura kahA~ yaha kalpita devI-devatA, jinake Age unake anuyAyI bhI matthA Tekate phirate haiN| hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM yaha devI-devatA isa deza para chAe hue haiN| inake mandira na jAne kitanI bAra bane aura bigar3e aura na jAne kitanI bar3I dhanarAzi una para vyaya huI hai| kintu ve kucha bhI kAma nahIM A rahe haiM / anaginata pIra aura paigambara haiM / deza para mahAn saMkaTa Ae, mAtAoM aura bahinoM kI beijjatI huI. hajAroM kA katla huA, deza kA aMga-bhaMga huA, magara ina devI devatAoM ke kAna para taka na reMgI, kisI ne karavaTa taka bhI na bdlii| Akhira, yaha saba kisa kAma ke haiN| jaina-dharma devI-devatAoM ke astisva se iMkAra nahIM karatA, para jisa rUpa meM jana-sAdhAraNa meM inakI mAnyatA ho rahI hai aura jisa rUpa meM logoM meM inake prati andhavizvAsa jamA huA hai, vaisA rUpa kahIM kisI zAstra meM nahIM hai| to maiM yahA~ yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki yaha aMdha-vizvAsa asatya para Azrita hai| isa asatya ne janatA meM vyApaka rUpa dhAraNa kara rakhA hai| asatya bolane vAlA kadAcit samyagdRSTi raha sakatA hai| parantu, andhavizvAsoM meM to samyagdarzana kI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| samAja ke kalyANa ke lie isa andhavizvAsa para coTa par3ane kI nitAnta AvazyakatA hai| isa andhavizvAsa ko dUra kie binA koI satya kI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sktaa| Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 11 andha-vizvAsa (2) satya hamAre jIvana kA eka bahuta mahattvapUrNa aMga hai| hamAre jIvana kI jitanI bhI sAdhanAe~ haiM, una saba meM satya kA sAmaMjasya honA nitAnta Avazyaka hai| satya, sAdhanA kA prANa hai| sAdhanA kA prANa-satya, jina sAdhanAoM meM AkAza kI bhA~ti vyApta hai, vahI saccI sAdhanAe~ haiN| jinameM satya kI vyApti nahIM, una sAdhanAoM meM prANa nahIM haiM, ve niSphala haiM / aisI sAdhanAe~ jisa ucca uddezya se kI jAtI haiM, use saphala nahIM banA sktiiN| __ mAna lIjie. eka zrAvaka sAmAyika karatA hai aura jaba karatA hai, to usa samaya usakA mana bhI, vacana bhI aura kAyA bhI ahiMsA aura satya meM ramaNa karate haiM aura jaba taka ramaNa karate haiM, tabhI taka vaha sAmAyika saccI sAmAyika hai| isake viparIta, mana, vacana aura kAyA yadi aura hI kahIM bhaTaka rahe haiM aura tInoM meM ekarUpatA kAyama nahIM ho pAI hai, to sAmAyika saccI sAdhanA nahIM hai| sAdhaka ko usakI saccI rozanI nahIM mila pAtI hai| tapazcaraNa ke sambandha meM bhI yahI bAta hai| hamAre samAja meM bahuta lambe-lambe tapa kie jAte haiM aura lambI-lambI sAdhanAe~ kI jAtI haiM / kala eka sajjana ne kahA-"kyA bAta hai ki pahale ke yuga meM to eka telA karate hI deva bhAge cale Ate the aura manuSya ke mana meM eka AdhyAtmika rAjya kAyama ho jAtA thA aura eka bahuta ucca cintana cala par3atA thaa| tIna dina kI sAdhanA itanI bar3I sAdhanA thI ki indra kA bhI Asana Dolane lagatA thaa| kintu, Aja itanI bar3I-bar3I tapasyAe~ hotI haiM, phira bhI inameM se kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai|' aisA kahane vAle sajjana bUr3he the| unakI bAta sunakara maiMne socA-inake mana meM bhI tarka ne praveza kara liyA hai aura inake mana meM bhI gutthI ko sulajhAne kI koziza ho rahI hai| vAstava meM inako haka hai ki ve cintana kareM, vicAra kareM aura apane mana kA samAdhAna prApta kreN| maiMne sahaja bhAva meM kahA-'isa yuga kI bAteM aura usa yuga kI bAteM koI alaMga-alaga nahIM haiN| aisA to nahIM hai ki purAne yuga meM tapasyA kucha aura raMga rakhatI Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya dazana / 147 thI aura Aja ke yuga kI tapasyA kucha aura rUpa rakhatI ho| tapasyA to tapasyA hai aura vaha hara samaya aura hasa jagaha sundara honI caahie| yaha nahIM ho sakatA hai ki sau varSa pahale mizrI mIThI lagatI thI aura Aja kar3avI lagatI ho yA Aja mIThI hai aura sau varSa bAda kar3avI lagane lgegii| mizrI to apane-Apa meM mizrI hai| usakI prakRti nahIM palaTa gaI hai| yadi manuSya kA svAsthya ThIka hai, to mizrI mIThI hI lagane vAlI hai| vaha aba bhI mIThI hai aura Age bhI mIThI hI rhegii|' isI prakAra hamArI sAdhanAoM kA svabhAva samaya ke palaTa jAne para bhI palaTa nahIM sktaa| yuga badalate rahate haiM, phira bhI pratyeka vastu kA svabhAva sthira hI rahatA hai| aisA hai, tabhI to zAzvata dharma kI kalpanA hai| anyathA vibhinna yugoM ke tIrthaMkaroM dvArA upadiSTa sAdhanAoM meM ekarUpatA kI kalpanA hI nahIM kI jA sakatI thii| phira to jitane tIrthaMkara, utanI hI taraha kI sAdhanAe~ bhI hotIM / magara aisA huA nahIM, hotA bhI nahIM / isI kAraNa hama kahate haiM ki hamArI AdhyAtmika sAdhanAoM kI rUpa-rekhA mahAvIra svAmI ne nahIM banAI, ve to sanAtana haiM aura jaba-jaba bhI koI tIrthaMkara hoMge, inhIM sAdhanAoM ke rUpa meM ve mAnava-jAti kA patha-pradarzana kreNge| * vastu kA svabhAva yuga ke sAtha badalatA hotA, to hajAroM varSoM pahale likhe hue Ayurveda Adi ke grantha isa yuga meM hamAre kyA kAma A sakate the ? samasta darzana-zAstra bhI Aja hamAre lie anupayogI hote / duniyA~ hI ulaTa-palaTa ho gaI hotii| satya, yuga ke Azrita nahIM hai| deza aura kAla use prabhAvita nahIM kara skte| vaha zAzvata dharma hai| akSaya hai, ananta hai aura aparisIma hai| dina kI jagaha rAta aura rAta kI jagaha dina ho jAtA hai, magara yaha satya kA hI prabhAva hai| satya sadaiva satya hai| ataeva jo bAta Aja satya hai, vaha kala bhI satya thI aura Age bhI satya hI rhegii| abhiprAya yaha hai ki tapasyA meM agara mana, vacana aura kAyA kI ekarUpatA hai-sacAI hai, to vaha raMga lAegI hii| prAcInakAla meM vaha raMga lAtI thI, to koI kAraNa nahIM ki Aja usakA svabhAva yA prabhAva badala jaae| aura yadi kahIM para vikAra paidA ho gayA hai, gar3abar3a ho gaI hai aura mana, vacana, kAyA kI ekarUpatA nahIM sadha rahI hai, to isakA artha yaha hai ki vaha tapasyA apane-Apa meM satya nahIM hai aura jaba tapasyA satya nahIM rahI hai, to usakI miThAsa prApta nahIM hogii| Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 / satya darzana Ajakala tapasyA ke sambandha meM hamArI vicAradhArA galata bana gaI hai| jaba koI tapasvI tapasyA karatA hai aura vaha dUra taka calA jAtA hai, to usameM kucha krodha aura cir3acir3Apana mAlUma hotA hai| tapasyA ke sAtha-sAtha Aveza bhI bar3hatA jAtA hai| jaba yaha cIja A jAtI hai, to phira cAhe vaha gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, loga eka samajhautA kara lete haiM aura bAteM karate haiM ki tapasyA karane para krodha A hI jAtA hai| krodha A rahA hai, to kahate haiM ki krodha to AyegA hI, Aveza to AegA hI, kyoMki AkhirakAra tapasyA jo tthhrii| jaba krodha aura tapasyA kA isa prakAra mela biThalAyA jAtA hai, to maiM socatA hU~-Akhira bAta kyA hai ? kyA tapasyA ke sAtha krodha kA AnA Avazyaka hai ? tapasvI kA krodhI honA anivArya hai ? tapasyA jyoM-jyoM lambI hotI jAegI, kyA krodha utanA hI utanA bar3hatA jAegA? hamAre zAstra aura AcArya to aisA nahIM khte| yahI nahIM, unhoMne to isase ulTI hI bAta kahI hai| ve kahate haiM "kaSAya-viSayAhAra-tyAgo yatra vidhIyate / upavAsa : sa vijJeyaH, zeSaM laGghanakaM viduH // " "kaSAyoM kA, indriyoM ke bhogoM kA aura AhAra kA jahA~ tyAga kiyA jAe, vahIM saccA upavAsa hai| agara kaSAya-viSaya kA tyAga nahIM huA hai aura kevala khAne-pIne kA hI tyAga kiyA gayA hai, to use laMghana kaha sakate haiM, upavAsa nahIM kaha skte|" dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai ki yahA~ saba se pahale kaSAya kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka batalAyA gayA hai aura kaSAyoM meM saba se pahale krodha kA nambara AtA hai| isakA artha yaha huA ki krodha kA tyAga kie binA upavAsa, upavAsa hI nahIM kahalA sktaa| aisI sthiti meM krodha ko tapasyA kA anivArya aMga mAna lenA abhrAnta kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? krodha, tapasyA kA Avazyaka aMga yA pariNAma hotA, to bhagavAna mahAvIra kI sAdhanA meM kyoM nahIM bar3hA ? unakA Aveza kyoM nahIM bar3hA ? bhagavAn jisa kisI sAdhanA ke kSetra meM Age bar3he, usakI carama sImA para pahuMce, tapasyA ke mArga meM agrasara hue to chaha-chaha mahIne taka nirAhAra rhe| unhoMne devI-devatAoM aura manuSyoM ke bhI upasarga sahe, kintu saba kucha sahane ke bAda bhI hameM itihAsa meM dekhane ko milatA hai ki Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 149 unakI dayA aura prema kA laharAtA huA samudra hI banatA gyaa| unhoMne kahIM bhI lezamAtra bhI krodha yA Aveza ko jagaha nahIM dii| yadi tapasyA ke sAtha krodha yA Aveza jarUrI hai, to vaha saba jagaha honA cAhie aura pahale bhI honA cAhie tho| jaba hama aisA nahIM dekhate, to yaha mAnate haiM ki aisA honA Avazyaka nahIM hai| tapa kI krodha se vyApti nahIM : tapa aura krodha yA Aveza kA sAhacarya mAna lenA hamArA bhrama hai aura eka prakAra kA asatya hai| jaba taka hamArI sAdhanA meM rasa nahIM AyA hai, hama sAdhanA meM ghula-mila nahIM gae haiM aura gaharA praveza nahIM kara pAte haiM, tabhI taka krodha aura Aveza rahatA hai| ataeva isa dhAraNA ke mUla meM bhUla hai aura jaba taka usa bhUla ko durusta nahIM kara liyA jAtA, jIvana kA vAstavika vikAsa nahIM ho sktaa| tapasyA meM jaba satya kA samanvaya hogA, tabhI usameM bala aura zakti kA saMcAra hogaa| isI prakAra hamAre jIvana kI jo dUsarI sAdhanAe~ haiM, unameM bhI satya kI talAza karanA hogaa| sAdhanA cAhe sAdhu kI ho yA gRhastha kI, satya ke prANa Ae binA vaha nirjIva hI rahane vAlI hai| sAdhaka ko vicAra karanA par3egA ki bAhara se vaha Age bar3ha rahA hai, to andara meM kyoM pichar3a rahA hai ? bAhara meM jitanI dUra cale gae haiM, andara meM utanI dUra kyoM nahIM pahu~ca sake ? Ama taura para dekhA jAtA hai ki sAdhaka bAhara ke vAtAvaraNa meM to bAjI mAra le gae. kintu andara kI jindagI ko usa ora mor3ane meM, mana ko usa mArga para calAne meM jaise lar3akhar3A jAte haiM, usa samaya patA calatA hai ki ve kitane gahare pAnI meM haiM ? sAdhu-jIvana kI hI bAta liijie| eka sAdhu sAdhanA ke patha para calatA dikhAI detA hai, aura apane jIvana ke 50-60 varSa usI patha para calatA rahatA hai, kintu jIvana kI antima ghar3iyoM meM vaha jaba marane se DaratA hai, lar3akhar3AtA hai aura khAne-pIne ke lobha ko bhI nahIM chor3a pAtA hai, to mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki itane varSoM taka usakA jIvana kahA~ calA ha~ ? andara meM calA yA bAhara bAhara meM hI ? jIvana jaba bahirmukha hokara hI calatA hai aura antarmukha nahIM hotA, bhItara rozanI nahIM hotI, to vaha khila nahIM sktaa| bAhya sAdhanA ke sAtha andara meM prakAza AnA hI cAhie, saMkaTa ke samaya meM bhI cehare para muskarAhaTa khilanI hI caahie| kitane hI Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 150 / satya darzana dvandva hoM, Aveza nahIM AnA caahie| sAdhaka kA bahiraMga aura antaraMga ekAkAra ho jAnA cAhie / hareka jagaha vaha jIvana ko samabhAva meM sthira rakha sakatA ho, to samajhanA cAhie ki use jIvana kA miThAsa prApta ho rahA hai| sAthI hoMge, sampradAya ke loga hoMge, par3ausI hoMge aura jIvana ke dvandva bhI calate hI rheNge| kyA hama ina saba ko phaiMka deM ? phaiMkane kA vidhAna to hai, kintu jaldI nahIM fraiMke jA skte| ataeva ina saba ko DhonA hai aura samabhAva ke sAtha DhonA hai| ina saba ke nimitta se samabhAva kI lahara bhItara utpanna karanI hai / pati-patnI : hamAre yahA~ eka vaiSNava santa kI kahAnI hai| eka santa aura unakI patnI donoM do rAhoM para cala rahe the| patnI atyanta krodhazIlA thI aura bAta-bAta meM lar3ane lagatI thI / pati bahuta zAnta prakRti ke the| usa santa ko loga bhakta tukArAma ke nAma se jAnate haiM / usa ghara kI bAteM bAhara phailI to loga tukArAma se pUchate- kyA ho rahA hai Apake ghara meM ? ve uttara dete - 'prabhu kA varadAna milA hai, aura prabhu kI apAra kRpA ho gaI hai ki hamAre ghara meM anamela AdamI ikaTThe ho gae haiN| khuda kidhara calate haiM, patnI kidhara calatI hai aura bacce kidhara hI jAte haiM / ' loga isa uttara se cakita hokara pUchate-ise Apa prabhu kI apAra anukampA kyoM samajhate haiM ? taba ve kahate - 'ghara kI ina paristhitiyoM meM mujhe apane ko parakhane kA aura jA~cane kA acchA maukA milatA hai| bAhara meM koI anamela AdamI milate, to sAla meM do-cAra bAra hI milate aura do cAra bAra hI parIkSA ho pAtI, parantu jaba ghara meM hI yaha hAlata hai, to kadama-kadama para parIkSA denI par3atI hai aura socanA par3atA hai maiM kahA~ hU~ aura maiMne jIvana meM koI taiyArI kI hai yA nahIM / ' eka bAra tukArAma kahIM bAhara gae the| kisI kisAna ne unheM eka gannA de diyaa| bAla-baccoM ke ghara meM eka gannA kAphI nahIM thaa| jarUrata jyAdA kI thii| ataeva jaba ve eka gannA lekara ghara pahu~ce aura apanI patnI se bole- 'lo, yaha gannA lAyA hU~ / ' unakI patnI ko krodha A gyaa| vaha bolI- 'bar3I kamAI karake lAe ho| mAnoM hIroM kA hAra de rahe ho| subaha se nikale aura dopahara pUrI kara dii| aura kucha to milA nahIM, eka gannA milA hai| Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/151 tukArAma ne zAnta bhAva se kahA-"kisI ne de diyA, to le liyaa| kucha na kucha milA hI hai / yaha bahuta mIThA hai|' patnI ne krodha meM Akara gannA le liyA aura unakI pITha para de mArA / ganne ke tIna Tukar3e ho ge| ___ tIna Tukar3e dekha tukArAma ne kahA-'ba~TavArA acchA ho gayA? nahIM to hamako tIna Tukar3e karane pdd'te| yaha to apane Apa tIna hisse ho gae-eka tumhArA, eka merA, aura eka bacce kA / ' yaha hai samabhAva aura yahI hai mana meM DubakI lagAnA / jIvana jaba andara vikasita hotA hai, to bAhya prakRti para usakA prabhAva par3e binA nahIM rhtaa| santa ke jIvana ke antaratara meM jo lahareM uThatI thIM, to unakI patnI bhI Akhira usI bahAva meM baha gaI aura unhIM ke vicAroM meM Dhala gii| vaha saMgharSa, jo ugra rUpa meM cala rahA thA, miThAsa ke rUpa meM najara Ane lgaa| to maiM socatA hU~ ki jo mana, vANI aura AcaraNa meM saccA hai, usake jIvana kI kalA itanI sundara hogI aura vaha itanA U~cA car3hatA huA mAlUma hogaa| kintu sAdhanA meM 50-60 varSa vyatIta kara dene para bhI, jahA~ choTI-choTI bAtoM meM bhI chala-kapaTa aura dhokhA dene kI vRtti banI rahatI hai aura dUsaroM kI tarakkI dekhakara IrSyA hotI hai aura jhUThe hathakaMr3oM ke dvArA dUsaroM ko nIce girAne kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai, to vahA~ jIvana kI sundara mir3hAsa kahA~ hai ? he sAdhaka ! tU ne apane jIvana ke pacAsa varSa to bAharI kar3aka ke sAtha gujAre, kintu andara meM vaha kar3aka nahIM rakhI hai| tabhI to pacAsa sAla ke bAda bhI sA~pa kI taraha jahara ugalatA hai| phukAra mAratA hai aura jIvana meM se durgandha tathA kar3avAsa nikalatA hai| yaha sthiti hai, to vicAra karanA par3egA ki Antarika jIvana kA mela nahIM biThalAyA gayA hai aura jaba taka vaha mela nahIM biThalAyA jAtA, taba taka vaha satya nahIM A sktaa| satya kI upalabdhi ke lie vahama ko tyAga denA Avazyaka hai| durbhAgya se zrAvakoM meM aura sAdhuoM meM bhI vahama ghuse hue haiM / sAdhuoM ko eka vahama yaha hai ki hamane Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 152/ satya darzana muni-dIkSA le lI aura bAta pUrI ho gii| sira muMDAyA aura siddhi prApta ho gii| dIkSA le lene ke pazcAt vikAsa ke lie na koI avakAza hai, na koI AvazyakatA hI hai 'appANaM vosirAmi' kahate hI sAdhutA A jAtI hai| yaha eka bar3A khataranAka bhrama hai| dIkSA lene kA artha-pratijJA lenA hai| eka AdamI senA meM sainika ke rUpa meM bhartI hotA hai| to kahane ko to bhartI ho jAtA hai, para vaha saccA sainikaM banA hai yA nahIM, isa bAta kI parIkSA to samarAMgaNa meM hI hogii| agara vaha lar3AkA sainika purje-purje kaTa maregA, kintu morce ko nahIM chor3egA, taba usakI parIkSA pUrNa ho jaaegii| vaha saccA sainika khlaaegaa| isI prakAra kisI ne zrAvaka yA sAdhu ke vrata aMgIkAra kara lie, to isase kyA ho gayA? yaha to pratijJA-mAtra hotI hai| isake bAda jaba vicAroM se saMgharSa karate hue Age calate haiM, taba mAlUma hotA hai ki hama hAra rahe haiM yA jIta rahe haiM, Age bar3ha rahe haiM yA pIche haTa rahe haiM, hama mu~ha kI khA rahe haiM yA apanA jhaMr3A gAr3ha rahe haiM ? jaba hama isa prakAra vicAra karate haiM, to patA calatA hai ki jIvana kA Adarza kyA hai ? usI Adarza kI prApti ke lie nirantara Age bar3hate jAne meM, saccI sAdhutA hai| yahA~ sAdhutA kI parIkSA hotI hai| jo isa parIkSA meM saphala hotA hai, vahI saccA sAdhu hai| bhrama tathA satya : satya kI prApti ke lie vahama-mAtra kA tyAga kara denA Avazyaka hai| aura vahamoM kA tyAga karane ke lie unake kAraNoM ko jA~cane aura parakhane kI jarUrata hai| dekhanA hogA ki Akhira, vahama jIvana kI kisa durbalatA meM se janma lete haiM ? vicAra karane se patA calegA ki vahama ke pradhAna kAraNa bhaya aura lAlaca haiN| sAdhanA ke sambandha meM athavA jIvana-vyavahAra ke sambandha meM jo bhI vahama haiM, unakA mUla srota yahI hai| jaba manuSya bhaya se ghira jAtA hai, to koI na koI kalpanA kara letA hai aura usa kalpanA ke loka meM dUra taka calA jAtA hai aura satya se inkAra kara detA hai| isI prakAra jaba yaza aura pratiSThA kA lobha hotA hai aura vaha lobha iMsAna kI jindagI ko cAroM ora se ghere rahatA hai, to aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki usakA jIvana cala rahA hai, magara calatA hai vaha telI ke baila kI taraha / telI kA baile savere se zAma taka calatA hai aura usakI haDDI-haDDI dukhatI rahatI hai| vaha samajhatA hai. jaise dasa-bIsa kosa calA Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/153 gayA hai| kintu A~kha kI paTTI khulatI hai. to use ve dasa-bIsa kosa ghara meM hI mAlUma hote haiN| satya se vilaga sAdhaka kI bhI yahI sthiti hai| vaha pacAsa-sATha sAla taka calatA rahatA hai, kintu jaba A~kha kI paTTI khulatI hai aura ajJAna kA pardA haTatA hai, to mAlama hotA hai ki maiMne koI pragati nahIM kI hai aura maiM jahA~ kA tahA~ khar3A huuN| isa prakAra na kevala kucha vyaktiyoM kA hI, varan sAre samAja kA jIvana telI ke baila kI taraha daladala meM pha~sa gayA hai| jIvana meM sacAI ko DhAlane kA koI prayatna nahIM kiyA jA rahA hai| choTA bAlaka bAhara nikalatA hai aura khela kara vApisa AtA hai| kadAcit use jvara A gayA aura Adheka garmI ke kAraNa bakane lagA, to basa, bahama A gheratA hai| usakI garmI kama karane kA to koI prayAsa nahIM kiyA jAtA aura jvara utArane kI davA nahIM dI jaatii| kahA jAtA hai ki baccA amuka ke ghara gayA thA, to usakI najara laga gii| yaha amuka ke ghara se bImAra hokara AyA hai| basa, isa prakAra mana meM eka jahara kI gA~Tha paidA ho jAtI hai aura nayA pApa khar3A ho jAtA hai| vicAravAn logoM ke sAmane eka samasyA khar3I ho jAtI hai ki kisI ke bAlaka ko pyAra kareM yA na kareM ? usakI tArIpha kareM yA na kareM ? yadi nindA kI jAe ki yaha to gandA hai, kharAba hai, taba bhI loga lar3ane-marane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiM aura kahate hai-hamAre bacce ko gandA kyoM kaha diyA? hamArA bAlaka tumheM suhAtA nahIM / bacce ke -prati bhI IrSyA-bhAva rakhate ho? hamAre bAlaka kA tiraskAra karate ho? aura yadi bacce ko sApha-sutharA dekhakara koI kahatA hai-kaisA bhalA, khUbasUrata aura sApha mAlUma hotA hai| taba bhI logoM ko sahana nahIM hotA / bacce kI prazaMsA ko ve najara lagAnA samajhate haiN| aba isakA phaisalA bhI kyA hai ? nindA karate haiM to bhI Aphata, aura prazaMsA karate haiM to bhI musIbata / - ___ yaha saba vahama haiM / ye najareM kyoM laga jAe~gI? yadi jIvana meM bala aura zakti kA srota baha rahA hai, to manuSya kI A~kheM to kyA haiM, rAkSasoM kI A~kheM bhI ghUreMgI, to bhI kucha nahIM hone vAlA hai| duniyA bhara ke devatA mila kara bhI kucha bigAr3a nahIM skeNge| satyamaya jIvana to yamarAja kI A~khoM ko bhI cunautI dene vAlA hai| Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 154/ satya darzana upaniSad meM eka kahAnI AtI hai| eka lar3ake kI yamarAja se bheMTa huii| vaha svayaM yamarAja ke daravAje para pahu~ca gayA aura jaba yamarAja sAmane A gayA, to lar3akA khilakhilA kara ha~sA aura bolA-'mujhe godI meM le lo|' yamarAja ne lar3ake ko ha~sate-muskarAte dekhA, to usakI krUratA aura nirdayatA na 'jAne kahA~ gAyaba ho gaI ? usane bAlaka ko hAthoM para uThA liyaa| usakI ora dulAra kI A~khoM se dekhA aura bolA-'vatsa ! tumhArA mu~ha to aisA camakatA hai, jaise kisI brahma ke jAnane vAle jJAnI kA camakatA ho|' ____to, bAta yaha hai ki yamarAja mile to kyA aura mRtyu kA dUta mile to kyA ? yadi Apa ro par3e haiM, to saMsAra bhI rulAegA ; yadi Apake andara bhaya AyA hai, to saMsAra bhI bhayabhIta karegA aura Apake rone meM Ananda manAegA / aura yadi Apake bhItara zakti hai, to yamarAja ke Age bhI macala sakate ho aura ghora se ghora ApattiyoM meM bhI masta raha sakate ho| Apake andara yadi dRr3hatA hai, to Apako koI bhI zakti kisI bhI tarapha nahIM DhAla sktii| yaha kyA ki najara laga gaI aura amuka kI A~kheM aisI haiM ki najara lagA detI haiN| phira vahI bAta Apa dUsaroM se bhI kahate haiM aura puruSa ko DAkI kA aura strI ko DAkina kA phatavA de diyA jAtA hai| __ maiMne pahale par3hA thA ki eka lar3akA amuka ke mohalle meM gayA aura saMyogavazat use bukhAra A gyaa| basa, logoM ne nizcaya kara liyA ki usa muhalle meM amuka strI hai aura vaha DAkina hai usI kI isa bAlaka para najara par3a gaI hai| usa strI ko logoM ne pahale se hI badanAma kara rakhA thA / ve usa strI ko pakar3a lAe aura bole-'isa ko cUsa, tU DAkina hai| strI ne kahA-'he Izvara, mujhe to kucha bhI nahIM AtA hai / maiM tumhAre bAlaka ke lie kyoM amaMgala karU~gI ? maiM kucha bhI to nahIM jaantii|' magara unhoMne usakI eka bhI na sunI aura use mAra-mArakara bhUsA banA diyaa| itanA mArA ki ghara pahu~cate-pahu~cate vaha mara gii| phira bhI unake andara kA vahama nahIM nikalA / ve yahI samajhate rahe ki bacce ke bukhAra kA kAraNa vahI strI hai| Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 155 kaI bAra sAdhu bhI aise vahama meM par3a jAte haiM / eka bAra maiMne vihAra kiyA aura bhAiyoM ko patA lagA to unhoMne ghera liyA aura kahA-nahIM jAne deMge / maiMne kahA-bhAiyo, mujhe Age kucha Avazyaka kArya karanA hai, ataH maiM ruka nahIM sktaa| maiM jaauuNgaa| usa samaya kisI ke mu~ha se nikala gayA mahArAja, ThIka nahIM hone vAlA hai| yaha sunakara hamAre eka sAthI sAdhu ko Aveza A gyaa| unhoMne kahA-tuma to apazakuna karate ho, hama ravAnA ho rahe haiM, aura tumhAre mu~ha se apazakuna kI bolI nikalatI hai| taba maiMne kahA-hA~, ye bhagavAna ho gae haiM aura devI-devatA ho gae haiM aura aba bhaviSyavANI ho cukI hai ki ThIka nahIM hone vAlA hai ! isa saba kA matalaba yaha hai ki tumheM apane Upara vizvAsa nahIM hai| Akhira, aisA kahane meM kyA harja ho gayA ? koI Agraha kI bhASA bolatA hai, to hAni kyA hai ? maiM dillI se byAvara ko ravAnA huaa| maiM muhUrta-vuhUrta nahIM dekhatA / isa vahama ko maiMne dUra kara diyA hai| to jisa dina maiM ravAnA huA, usa dina dizA-zUla thA aura mujhe mAlUma nahIM thaa| jaba zrAvaka Ae, to unameM se eka ne kahA-'Apane muhUrta nahIM dekhA hai| mArga meM bar3I gar3abar3I hogI-acchA na hogaa|' ___ maiMne unheM kahA-'yadi karmoM meM dizA-zUla hai, to koI rokane vAlA nahIM hai aura nahIM hai, to koI duHkha dene vAlA nahIM hai| maiM to karma-siddhAnta para aTala AsthA rakhatA ___ mujha para unakI bAta kA kucha bhI asara na huA / maiM ravAnA ho gayA aura ThIka-ThikAne pahuMca gyaa| yAtrA meM aura dUsare kAmoM meM kahIM na kahIM, kucha na kucha gar3abar3a ho hI sakatI hai| yaha to jIvana kI gar3abar3a hai| dizAzUla ke sAtha usakA sambandha jor3a lenA vahama kA hI pariNAma hai| mArga meM kA~TA cubha gayA to dizA-zUla thA, kahIM bhojana na milA to dizAzUla thA aura satkAra-sammAna nahIM milA, to bhI dizAzUla thaa| isa prakAra kArya-kAraNa bhAva kI kalpanA kara lenA vahama ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| jisake mana meM aise-aise bhrama aura vahama haiM, samajhanA cAhie ki unhoMne karma-philaoNsaphI kA mahattva nahIM samajhA hai / eka AcArya ne kahA hai Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 156 / satya darzana "vane raNe zatrujalAgnimadhye, mahArNave parvatamastake vA / suptaM pramattaM viSamasthitaM vA, rakSanti puNyAni purAkRtAni // " "tU vana meM hai to kyA, yuddha ke maidAna meM hai to kyA, mahAsamudra ko tairanA hai to bhI kyA, aura bhayaMkara dAvAnala jala rahA hai to bhI kyA, soyA huA hai to bhI kyA aura jAgA huA hai taba bhI kyA, koI paharedAra ho to kyA aura na ho to kyA hai| agara tumhArA puNya aura bhAgya paharA de rahA hai aura takadIra sAtha de rahI hai, to bAla bhI bA~kA nahIM hone vAlA hai| aura yadi bhAgya hI rUTha gayA hai aura jIvana meM koI bhUla ho gaI hai, to duniyA bhara kI vyavasthA aura saMrakSaNa calate raheMge, phira bhI acAnaka mRtyu Akara ghasITa hI le jaaegii| siddhAnta kA aisA nirNaya hone para bhI, durbhAgya se hindustAniyoM ko bhaya banA rahatA hai| ve sau-sau AzIrvAda lekara calate haiN| kisI panihArina ko kaha deMge, to vaha ghar3A bhara kA sAmane le aaegii| Age calane para kadAcit khAlI ghar3A mila gayA, to cale to jAe~ge, magara kur3hate hue jAe~ge aura khAlI lauTane kA saMkalpa lekara jaaeNge| pratyeka kArya kI saphalatA ke lie dRr3ha manobala kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| manuSya ke prayatna kI apekSA bhI manobala adhika prabhAva-janaka hotA hai| aisI sthiti meM jo manuSya khAlI lauTane kI manovRtti lekara calA hai, usake mana meM saphalatA ke lie Avazyaka saMkalpa hI nahIM raha jAtA hai aura phira vaha asaphala hotA hai, to isameM Azcarya hI kyA hai ? vAstava meM usakI asaphalatA kA kAraNa usakI nirbala manovRtti hai, magara samajhatA vaha yaha hai ki khAlI ghar3A mila jAne se vaha asaphala ho gayA hai| isa prakAra khAlI ghar3A nahIM, khAlI ghar3e ko dekhakara uppanna huA vahama aura tajjanya mAnasika durbalatA hI use asaphala banAtI hai| eka bhAI ke viSaya meM mujhe mAlUma hai / ve navakAra mantra aura vItarAga deva kA dhyAna karake calate aura Age koI telI mila jAtA, to phira lauTakara dukAna para A jaate| bacce pUchate-"kyA bAta hai ? Apa lauTa kyoM Aye ?" vaha kahate-'apazakuna ho gayA, sAmane telI A gyaa|" aise vicAra Aja saba jagaha aDDA jamAe haiM / navakAra mantra par3hakara cale the, magara eka telI kI Takkara lagatI hai, to navakAra mantra kI zakti bhI kyA gAyaba ho Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 157 jAtI hai ? vItarAga deva kA dhyAna bhI kAma nahIM detA ? binA tilaka kA brAhmaNa mila gayA, to navakAra mantra bekAra ho jAtA hai| yaha saba vahama nahIM to kyA hai ? isI se samAja meM ghRNA phaila rahI hai / AkhirakAra, jIvana ke lie dhaMdhA karane vAle telI, taMbolI aura lakar3I kI gAr3iyA~ bar3e-bar3e zaharoM meM milatI hI rahatI haiN| yaha to roja-roja kA silasilA hai| inase paraheja karane para koI tula jAe, to ina vahamoM ke kAraNa eka kadama bhI bAhara rakhanA muzkila ho jAegA / to, hama isa prakAra ke vahamoM ko asatya kahate haiN| yaha kalpanAe~ aura bhAvanAe~ asatya rUpa meM hamAre sAmane AI haiM aura vicAra karane se mAlUma ho jAtA hai ki inameM, jisa rUpa meM Aja yaha mAnI jAtI haiM, koI tathya nahIM hai / yaha andha-vizvAsa hai, jo sarvatra phailA huA hai| eka vahama aura lIjie / pati, patnI kA nAma lene meM hicakicAtA hai aura patnI, pati kA nAma lenA pApa samajhatI hai| jIvana ke 50-60 varSa sAtha rahakara gujAre haiM, kintu eka-dUsare kA nAma lenA gunAha samajhA jAtA hai| pUchane vAle ne nAma pUchA, to mana to nAma A hI gayA, kintu vANI para nahIM AtA hai| hama to taba jAne, jaba mana meM se bhI nAma nikAla diyA jAe aura mana meM use praveza na karane diyA jAe / rAmAyaNa par3hane vAle jAnate hoMge ki sItA ne kaI bAra rAma aura dazaratha kA nAma liyA aura rAma ne kaI bAra sItA ke nAma kA uccAraNa kiyA hai| jaba jaTAyu girA huA milA, to rAma ne usase pUchA- kyoM tumhArI yaha dazA ho gaI hai ? taba jaTAyu bolA- mujhe adhika kucha nahIM mAlUma, rAvaNa vimAna meM eka strI ko ur3Akara le jA rahA thA aura usa strI ke mukha se rAma aura dazaratha ke nAma nikala rahe the| vaha vilApa karatI jA rahI thii| usake mukha se rAma aura dazaratha ke nAma sunakara maiM samajhA- yaha dazaratha ke gharAne kI hai aura rAma kI patnI hai| mujha meM rAvaNa se lar3ane kI zakti nahIM thI, phira bhI rahA nahIM gyaa| maiM usase bhir3a gayA aura usane merI yaha durdazA kara dii| yaha kaha kara jaTAyu mara gayA / saba se pahale jaTAyu se hI rAma ko patA calA ki rAvaNa, sItA kA apaharaNa karake le gayA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki rAmAyaNa ke Adarza ke anusAra sItA, rAma aura dazaratha kA nAma lene meM gunAha nahIM samajhatI thI / Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 158/ satya darzana kisI ke ghara meM, bahU bana kara eka lar3akI aaii| vaha apane vaiSNava sampradAya ke anusAra bhajana karane lagI 'kAlI-mardana ! kaMsa-nikandana ! devakI-nandana ! tvaM shrnnm|' "kAliya nAga kA mada-mardana karane vAle, kaMsa kA saMhAra karane vAle, he devakInandana ! maiM tumhAre caraNa-zaraNa ko aMgIkAra karatI hU~ / ' bAta yaha thI ki jisa ghara meM vaha vivAhita hokara AI thI ; usa ghara meM, usake pati kA nAma bhI devakInandana thaa| aba vaha lar3akI 'devakInandana' zabda kA uccAraNa kare to kaise kare ? usane bhajana-pUjana karanA hI chor3a diyaa| kucha dinoM bAda usake eka lar3akI paidA huii| usakA nAma campA rakhA gyaa| aba usake bhajana karane kA rAstA sApha ho gyaa| usane bhajana karanA, zurU kara diyA 'kAlI-mardana ! kaMsa-nikandana ! campo ke cAcA ! tvaM zaraNam / / usane 'devakInandana' kI jagaha 'campo ke cAcA' ko biThalA diyaa| pati ko paramezvara samajha kara bhakti karane kI paramparA purAnI hai, para isa abhiprAya se usane aisA nahIM kiyA thaa| vaha to 'devakInandana' zabda kA uccAraNa karane meM hI pApa samajha kara, usakI jagaha campA ke cAcA bhajana karatI thI / andha-vizvAsa meM itanI viveka-buddhi kahA~ ki vaha dUra kI bAta soce / campA ke cAcA, kAliya nAga kA mardana karane vAle aura kaMsa kA saMhAra karane vAle kisa prakAra ho sakate haiM ? isa tarka kA uttara aMdha-vizvAsa ke pAsa nahIM hai| vahA~ isa prakAra kA tarka hI nahIM uThatA, to uttara kahA~ se AegA? eka santa kisI gRhastha ke ghara se AhAra lekara lauTe aura thor3I dera bAda dUsare santa ne sahaja bhAva se unakA nAma pUchA, to vaha bAI lajjita-sI hokara cupa raha gii| santa ne phira pUchA, to vaha nAma na batalA kara yahI kahatI rahI ki mahArAja Ae the| bahuta pUchane para usane batalAyA ki unakA nAma hamAre bar3oM kA nAma hai, isa kAraNa maiM mAma nahIM batalA sktii| aise-aise vahama agara jora pakar3ate gae, to bhagavAn mahAvIra kA nAma lenA bhI chUTa jaaegaa| magara santoSa kI bAta yahI hai ki loga samajhate jA rahe haiM aura vaha vahama kama hotA jA rahA hai, phira bhI gA~voM meM vaha cAlU hai, jo jIvana ko abhibhUta banAe rahatA hai ! Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAma evaM allAha : eka musalamAna aura eka jATa kI kahAnI smaraNa A rahI hai| eka bAra donoM sAtha-sAtha kahIM jA rahe the| rAste meM, bAtacIta ke silasile meM jATa kahane lagA-rAma bar3A aura musalamAna kahane lagA-nahIM, allAha bar3A / satya darzana /* 159. donoM lar3ate-jhagar3ate eka TIle ke pAsa se gujre| donoM ne nizcaya kiyA - kisakA devatA bar3A hai, isa prazna kA nipaTArA yahIM kara leN| isa TIle se chalA~ga mArakara kUdane para jise coTa na lage aura jo surakSita bacA rahe, usI kA devatA bar3A hai| donoM ne paramezvara kI parIkSA karane kI yaha acUka kasauTI svIkAra kara lii| pahale musalamAna ne chalA~ga mArI aura usakA kucha bhI na bigdd'aa| aba jATa kI bArI aaii| usake mana meM AyA- "chalA~ga nahIM mArU~gA, to usakA allAha bar3A ho jAegA aura merA bhagavAna choTA ho jaaegaa| yaha burI bAta hogii| aura yadi chalA~ga mAratA hU~, to merA burA hAla ho jaaegaa| coTa laga jAegI aura haDDI -pasalI TUTa jAegI aura maiM jhUThA par3a jaauuNgaa|" Akhira, rAma-rAma kaha kara usane chalA~ga maarii| socA, rAma-rAma to acchA hai hI, allAha kA nAma bhI le lU~, to bhI kyA harja hai ? yaha soca kara nIce Ate-Ate usane allAha bhI kaha diyaa| jATa ko coTa laga gii| aba kyA thA, musalamAna kI bana AI / usane kahA- 'lo tumhArA rAma jhUThA ho gyaa|' jATa bolA- 'nahIM, rAma-rAma kahane se coTa nahIM lagI, allAha kI aisI kI taisI kahane meM, allAha kA nAma A jAne se coTa lagI hai|" khaira, una donoM mahA- pArakhiyoM ko jAne dIjie aura Apa apane hI sambandha meM vicAra kiijie| Akhira, kyA bAta hai ki vItarAga deva kI bhI zaraNa lete haiM, tIrthaMkaroM kabhI zaraNa lete haiM aura jAnate haiM ki indra bhI unake gulAma haiM aura unake caraNoM kI dhUla lene ko taiyAra haiM, phira bhI jaba calate haiM, to hajAra - devI-devatAoM kI manautI manAkara calate haiM, dahI aura gur3a khAkara nikalate haiM, kAlI aura bhavAnI kA smaraNa karake kadama rakhate haiM, na jAne vApisa surakSita lauTeMge yA nahIM, isa Dara se na jAne kisa-kisa kI ArAdhanA karake ravAnA hote haiN| jaba cala par3e haiM, taba rAste meM bhI aise Darate-Darate calate haiM ki kahIM koI apazakuna na ho jAe / Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 160/ satya darzana hamArI jAti aura samAja kI yaha sthiti hai| jIvana cAroM ora se bhaya se AkrAnta bana gayA hai| saiMkar3oM taraha ke vahama burI taraha chA gae haiM, kahate haiM, amara bela jisa vRkSa para chA jAtI hai, vaha panapa nahIM pAtA aura thor3e samaya ke pazcAt sUkha kara ukhar3a jAtA hai| hamAre samAja ke jIvana para bhI vahamoM kI amara bela chA gaI hai aura isa kAraNa jIvana panapa nahIM rahA hai, niHsattva ho rahA hai| hamArA jIvana satya ke prati pragAr3ha AsthA se paripUrNa ho, to vahamoM ko sthAna nahIM mila sktaa| satya kA prakAzamAna sUrya jahA~ camakatA hai, vahA~ vahama aura aMdha-vizvAsa nahIM Tika skte| satya kA divyaM bala jIvana ke hara maidAna meM Age bar3hane kA hausalA detA hai, jIvana meM zakti kA akhaNDa srota bahAtA hai| para, hama usa satya ko bhUla gae haiN| isI kAraNa jagaha-jagaha matthA Tekate haiM aura dabe-dabe se rahate haiN| tilaka lagAkara calane vAle aura panihArina kA zakuna dekhane vAle kyA kabhI bhagna-manoratha nahIM hote ? lUTiyA DUbane ko hotI hai, to hajAra zubha zakuna bhI use roka nahIM skte| abhiprAya yaha hai ki yaha saba cIjeM jaina-dharma ke anukUla nahIM haiM aura usa mahAn satya ke anukUla nahIM haiM, jise bhagavAna mahAvIra ne hamAre samakSa upasthita kiyA hai| jise bhagavAn ke karma-siddhAnta para vizvAsa hogA, vaha ina saba vahamoM se dUra hI rahegA / bhagavAn kahate haiM "suciNNA kammA suciNNA phalA havaMti, duciNNA kammA duciNNA phalA hvNti|" "agara tumane acche karma kie haiM, to acchA phala milegA, koI tAkata nahIM ki tumhArA bAla bhI bAMkA kara ske| aura yadi bure karma kie haiM, to unakA pariNAma bhI burA hI hogA aura usa pariNAma se bacAne kI zakti kisI meM nahIM hai|" are manuSya ! tere bhAgya kA prayatna vaha prayatna hai ki tU kahIM jA, maMgala aura zakti paaegaa| tujhe koI duHkha dene vAlA nahIM hai| tU kadama-kadama para bhayabhIta kyoM hotA hai ? tujhe apane mahAn bhAgya aura mahAn puruSArtha para vizvAsa rakhanA caahie| terI AtmA ananta zakti se sampanna hai aura samagra saMsAra ke devI-devatAoM ko cunautI de sakatI hai aura unheM apane caraNoM meM jhukA sakatI hai| Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 161 tU apane antara-nayana kholakara jarA dekha to sahI, vahA~ kitanI zaktiyA~ dabI huI haiM ? sUrya ke pracaNDa pratApa aura prakAza ko megha AcchAdita kara dete haiM, magara vaha naSTa nahIM ho jAtA hai, vaha apane svarUpa meM jyoM kA tyoM banA rahatA hai| meghoM kI Ar3e AI huI dIvAroM ko girAkara hama dekha sakeM, to hameM prakAza kA pu~ja dikhAI degaa| hamArI AtmA sUrya se bhI adhika prakAzazAlI aura pratApazAlI hai| magara nAnA prakAra kI bhittiyA~ meghoM kI bhA~ti usake pratApa ko roke khar3I haiN| ina dIvAroM ko girAkara aura meghoM ke hRdaya cIra kara agara hama dekha sakeM, to vaha ananta aura asIma zaktiyA~ khelatI huI mileNgii| andha " he puruSa ! tU satya ke prakAza meM vicaraNa karane ko hai / asatya aura dha-vizvAsa ke aMdhakAra meM bhaTakanA banda kara de| satya kI zaraNa grahaNa kr| jisa dina tU satya ke zrIcaraNoM meM apanI samasta durbalatAoM ko samarpita kara degA, terI zaktiyoM kA srota asaMkhya dhArAoM meM pravAhita hone lagegA aura taba tU akhaNDa maMgala kA adhikArI bana jaaegaa| Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ praNa-pUrti Ananda zrAvaka ne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke caraNa-kamaloM meM upasthita hokara satya ko grahaNa karane kI pratijJA kI thI aura satya para acala raha kara apane jIvana kI maMjila taya kI thii| ___manuSya pratijJA karatA hai aura eka Adarza banA letA hai| aura jaba usa para calatA hai, to sArA kA sArA jIvana usI para calate-calate gujAra detA hai| yahI dharma, saMskRti aura sabhyatA hai| ataeva maiM samajhatA hU~ ki satya kA manana, bhASaNa aura AcaraNa hamAre jIvana ke saba se bar3e, maulika aura U~ce tattva haiM aura unhIM meM, isa taraha se, sAre dharmoM kA rahasya A jAtA hai| hama apane prati ImAnadAra raheMge, samAja ke prati ImAnadArI barateMge aura apane Adarza evaM siddhAnta ke prati prAmANika raheMge, isa prakAra kI taiyArI ho jAne para vyakti kA jIvana dharmamaya ho jAtA hai| pratijJA aura saMkalpa : ___ eka manuSya aisA hai, jo pratijJA nahIM letA hai, kintu pratijJA lene ke lie vicAra evaM cintana karatA hai| vaha usa viSaya meM, ajJAna meM nahIM, jJAna meM hai| viveka aura vicAra meM hai| kintu apane-Apa ko usa bhUmikA meM nahIM pAtA hai aura isa kAraNa pratijJA nahIM le rahA hai| dUsarA vyakti vaha hai, jo pratijJA lete dera nahIM karatA hai, hAtha uThAtA hai, to jhaTa se hAtha khar3A kara detA hai yA pratijJA lene ke lie khar3A ho jAtA hai, kintu pratijJA grahaNa karake ThIka rUpa meM usakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA aura avasara milate hI use bhaMga kara detA hai| isa prakAra jIvana kI do dhArAe~ huiiN| ina donoM dhArAoM para jaina-zAstroM ne vicAra kiyA hai ki kauna kaisI hai aura kauna kaisI hai ? zAstroM ne batalAyA hai ki jo pratijJA nahIM le rahA hai, jo apanI durbalatA ko dhyAna meM rakhatA hai, apanI bhUloM ko samajhatA hai aura apane prati prAmANika hone ke kAraNa pratijJA grahaNa karane kA daMbha nahIM karanA cAhatA, use pApa kA parityAga na kara sakane ke kAraNa pApI kahA jA sakatA hai; Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/163 'kintu jo pratijJA lete dera nahIM karatA aura tor3ate bhI dera nahIM karatA, pratijJA bhaMga karate jise koI vicAra nahIM hotA, vaha mahApApI hai| isa prakAra pahalA pApI hai aura dUsarA mahApApI hai| hA~, paristhiti-vaza kabhI bhUla ho sakatI hai aura bhUla hone para jo use ThIka kara letA hai aura apanI pratijJA ke prati ImAnadAra rahatA hai, vaha sAdhaka hai-ArAdhaka hai| cAhe koI sAdhu ho yA gRhastha, jainadharma pratijJA lete samaya use vicAra karane kI AjJA detA hai aura apanI samasyAoM ko gaharAI ke sAtha samajhane kI preraNA karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki utAvalI na karo, binA samajhe-bUjhe koI kAma na kro| tumheM jo pratijJA lenI hai, usake sambandha meM apanI zakti evaM yogyatA kI jA~ca kara lo, isake bAda jaba pratijJA lo, to usake lie sArA jIvana lagA do aura apane sarvasva kI bAjI lagA do| apanI pavitra pratijJA ke lie sArA jIvana homa do aura apanI mAna-pratiSThA ko bhI usa para balidAna kara do| isa rUpa meM satya kA yahI artha hotA hai ki jo bolA hai, use kiyA jAya, jo kahA hai, usakA AcaraNa kiyA jaae| cAhe tumane akele meM pratijJA kI ho, cAhe hajAroM ke bIca meM, usakA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana kro| koI niyama le lenA aura usakA pAlana karane kI paravAha na karanA unnati kA mArga nahIM, patana kA mArga hai| isa rUpa meM vicAra karane se vidita hotA hai ki satya, jIvana kA sabase se bar3A dharma hai| sacAI itanI bar3I sacAI hai ki jIvana ke pratyeka maidAna meM usakI talAza karanI caahie| aisA nahIM hai ki satya kisI kone kI cIja hai aura jaba amuka jagaha jAe~, to use uThA liyA kareM aura anyatra jAe~, to use vahIM virAjamAna karake jaaeN| . agara Apane satya ko grahaNa kara liyA hai, to apanI samasta zaktiyA~ usakI ArAdhanA meM lagA do| kSaNa-bhara ke lie bhI usase vimukha hone kA vicAra na kro| satya ko hI saMsAra meM sarvopari smjho| satya se bar3hakara phira koI dUsarI vastu Apake lie spRhaNIya nahIM honI caahie| usake prati pUrI prAmANikatA baratanI caahie| yahI satya ke AcaraNa kA Adarza hai aura jo isa Adarza kA anusaraNa karegA, usI kA jIvana khile hae phala kI taraha mahaka utthegaa| Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 / satya darzana kintu durbhAgya se Aja ke jIvana meM cAroM ora asatya kA sAmrAjya phaila rahA hai| do AdamI Apasa meM milate haiM aura ghuTa-ghuTakara bAteM karate haiN| bAteM karake alaga hote haiM, to eka-dUsare ke prati avizvasta haiN| kisI ko kisI para vizvAsa nahIM hai| kAraNa yahI ki donoM ke mana meM sacAI nahIM hai / pArivArika jIvana meM aura sAmAjika jIvana meM bhI avizvAsa kI lahareM cala rahI haiN| ghara meM rahate haiM, taba bhI antaHkaraNa meM asatya chAyA rahatA hai, dukAna para jAte haiM, mitra milate haiM yA zatru milate haiM, taba bhI asatya chAyA rahatA hai| asatya ne eka vikaTa samasyA khar3I kara dI hai| mAnava-jIvana ke pratyeka aMga meM asatya kA hI bola-bAlA dikhAI detA hai| sarvatra asatya kA dhu~dhalApana phaila rahA hai| anya pApoM ko to loga pApa samajhate haiM, parantu isa mahApApa kI pApa meM jaise ginatI hI nahIM hai| asatya bhASaNa aura AcaraNa karane meM mAno burAI hI nahIM hai| jaba koI burAI bahuta vyApaka rUpa dhAraNa karake janatA ke jIvana meM praveza kara jAtI hai aura vaha Ama cIja bana jAtI hai, to loga use burAI samajhanA hI chor3a dete haiN| unheM lagatA hai ki yaha to eka sAdhAraNa-sI cIja hai, jo sabhI meM vidyamAna hai| arthAt unakI nigAha meM burAI vaha hai, jo gine-cune thor3e AdamiyoM meM hI hotI hai| jaba aisI paristhiti utpanna ho jAtI hai to usa burAI kA pratikAra karanA bar3A kaThina ho jAtA hai / asatya ke sambandha meM Aja yahI sthiti hai jana-jana ke mana meM usane praveza pA liyA hai aura vaha itanI vyApaka vastu bana gaI hai ki asatya kA AcaraNa karake koI lajjita nahIM honA caahtaa| kaI bAra to loga asatya kA AcaraNa karake gaurava kA anubhava karate haiM aura dUsaroM ke sAmane apane asatyAcAra kA bakhAna karate haiM, mAno unhoMne koI bar3I bahAdurI yA buddhimattA kA kAma kiyA hai| isa dazA meM, jIvana kI raga-raga meM ghuse hue isa mahApApa ko nikAlane kA yatna kareM bhI, to kaise kareM ? rAjakIya kAnUna anya aparAdhoM ke prati jitanA sakhta hai, kyA asatya ke prati bhI utanA hI sakhta hai ? aisA jAna to nahIM par3atA / mahAn vyakti kA anusaraNa : sAdhAraNa koTi kI janatA meM hI asatya kA sAmrAjya ho, to bhI bAta nahIM hai| saMsAra meM prathama koTi ke samajhe jAne vAle logoM meM bhI asatya ghara kie hue hai| jo Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/165 rAjanItijJa Aja vizva ke vyavasthApaka samajhe jAte haiM, satya kI dRSTi se unakA caritra Aja atyanta zocanIya hai| Aja kI antarrASTrIya samasyA isI kAraNa ulajhanoM se bharI huI dikhAI detI hai| eka deza kA dUsare deza ke sAtha Aja koI samajhautA huA aura sadhinAmA huA aura usakI syAhI bhI nahIM sUkhane pAI ki usake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara die jAte haiN| yaha asatya nahIM, to kyA hai ? isa anaitikatA kA jana-sAdhAraNa para gaharA prabhAva par3atA hai| jaba zreSTha samajhe jAne vAle aisA AcaraNa karate haiM, to sAdhAraNa loga bhI unakA hI anukaraNa karate haiN| __ "yadyadAcarati zreSThastattadevetaro janaH" "bar3e AdamI jisa rAha para caleMge, choTe bhI usI para cleNge|" kintu, eka dina vaha thA ki manuSya ne svapna meM kaha diyA thA, to use bhI pUrA karake dikhalAyA thaa| bhAratIya vaidika sAhitya meM rAjA harizcandra kI kahAnI prasiddha hai| unhoMne svapna meM rAjya de diyA thA, to dina Ate hI vaha, jise diyA thA, usakI talAza meM the| vaha cAhate the ki jise rAjya de diyA hai, use sauMpa deN| isa prakAra svapna meM kie hue vAyade ko bhI ve pUrA karane ke lie utkaMThita haiN| phira aisA yuga AyA ki loga kahane lage-svapna to bhrama hai| usameM vAstavikatA nahIM hai| vaha to yoM hI AyA karatA hai| usakI javAbadAriyoM ko kahA~ taka pUrA kreNge| usake bAda jAgRta avasthA meM bhI kie gae vAyade tor3e jAne lge| mukha se kaha kara mukarane lge| jaba kahane kA koI mUlya na raha gayA, to hastAkSara karAe jAne lge| arthAt manuSya ne jaba svapna ke aura vANI ke satya kA pAlana karanA chor3a diyA, to likhA-par3hI kA sUtrapAta huaa| kucha samaya bItA aura asatya kA roga aura adhika prabala ho gyaa| taba hastAkSaroM kA bhI koI mUlya na raha gyaa| loga kahane lage-dabAva se likhavA liyA hai| isa sthiti meM bImArI kA nayA ilAja socA gyaa| gavAhoM ke hastAkSaroM kara AviSkAra huaa|jb eka gavAha se kAma na calA, to do gavAhoM kA honA Avazyaka samajhA gyaa| kintu, Aja ina gavAhoM kA bhI koI mUlya nahIM raha gayA hai| Aja gavAha bhI ThokareM khAte phirate haiM / aThannI aura cavannI meM, cAhe jitane gavAha Apa khar3e kara sakate Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 166 / satya darzana haiM / Aja lambI-caur3I likhA-par3hI hotI hai, usa para hastAkSara hote haiM, gavAhoM ke hastAkSara hote haiM, phira bhI usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| yaha itihAsa, mAnava-jAti kI aprAmANikatA kA itihAsa hai| yaha usake patana kA kaluSita itihAsa hai / kahA~ hamArI mahAn ujjvala paramparAe~ aura kahA~ hamArA vrtmaan| agara koI paristhiti Apake Upara jabardastI lAdI jA rahI hai, aura Apa samajhate haiM ki usake pIche viveka aura vicAra nahIM hai athavA vaha Apako anukUla nahIM mAlUma hotI, to Apako usakA virodha karane kA haka hai, usake viruddha khulA saMgharSa karane kA adhikAra hai| virodha aura saMgharSa karane meM apamAna mile yA tiraskAra mile, usakI koI kImata nahIM honI caahie| kintu jIvana meM jo kahA gayA hai aura likhA gayA hai, usakI kImata honI cAhie / magara kisI bAta ko kahate yA svIkAra karate samaya hama apanI jimmedArI kA vicAra nahIM karate, aura jhaTapaTa hastAkSara banA dete haiM, aura phira usakA pAlana bhI nahIM karate haiM / isI kAraNa eka prakAra se rAjanIti bhI bhraSTa ho gaI hai aura prajA kA jIvana bhI bhraSTa ho gayA hai / na Aja kA tyAgI apanI U~cAI para rahA hai, na bhogI hI usa U~cAI para sthita rahA hai| isa prakAra jahA~ dekho, vahIM ghora patana ke lakSaNa dikhAI de rahe haiM / jIvana kA aMga-aMga asatya kI gaMdagI se sar3a rahA hai| loga satya kI bAta karate haiM, kintu jaba usake AcaraNa karane kA prazna sAmane AtA hai, to gar3abar3A jAte haiN| saMcAI yaha hai ki jaba taka jIvana meM satya kA praveza na hogA, jIvana panapa nahIM skegaa| ahiMsA aura dUsare Adarza A nahIM skeNge| isI prakAra satya kA Azraya lie binA rAjanIti bhI ThIka dizA grahaNa nahIM kara skegii| rAjanIti meM se asatya nikalegA, to rASTroM kA kalyANa hogaa| aura prajA ke jIvana meM se asatya nikalegA, to prajA kA aura samAja kA kalyANa hogaa| hA~, Apa isa tathya ko bhUla na jAe~ ki samAja aura rASTra kA nirmANa vyaktiyoM se hotA hai| vyaktiyoM kA samudAya hI to samAja hai aura rASTra hai| vyaktiyoM ke guNa aura avaguNa hI samAja evaM rASTra ke guNa aura avaguNa kahalAte haiN| vyaktiyoM kI nirbalatA hI samAja kI nirbalatA hai, vyaktiyoM kI sacAI hI samAja kI sacAI hai / ataeva Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/167 vyaktiyoM ke nirmANa meM hI samAja, rASTra aura vizva kA bhI nirmANa nihita hai| ataeva agara Apa apanA aura apane par3ausI kA jIvana-nirmANa karate haiM, to samAja aura rASTra ke eka aMga kA nirmANa karate haiM / to Apa isa bAta ko bhUla jAie ki rAjA yA rAjanItijJa kyA kara rahe haiM, samAja ke netA kisa sImA taka asatya kA AcaraNa kara rahe haiN| unheM unake bhAgya para chor3a diijie| Apa apane hI jIvana ke nirmANa meM laga jaaie| Apa satya kA AcaraNa karane kA aTala saMkalpa kara liijie| agara Apane aisA kiyA, to ApakA par3osI, ApakA muhallA aura ApakA gA~va bhI dhIre-dhIre ApakA anukaraNa karane lgegaa| kadAcit aisA na ho aura Apa akele hI apanI rAha para hoM, to bhI DagamagAne kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| jisa patha ko Apane prazasta samajha kara apanAyA hai, usa para akele calane meM bhI kyA harja hai ? vyApAra meM dhana kamAne kI bAta AtI hai, to loga socate haiM, akele mujha ko hI munAphA ho / jaba akele ko munAphA hotA hai, to usakI khuzI kA pAra nahIM rhtaa| auroM ko bhI munAphA hotA hai, to use adhika khuzI nahIM hotI / magara jahA~ dharma ke AcaraNa kA prazna AtA hai, to vahI kahatA hai-maiM akelA hI dharma kA AcaraNa kyoM karU~ ? duniyA~ asatya kA sevana karatI hai, to mujha ko hI kyA par3I hai ki maiM satya kA sevana karU~? vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki pratyeka kI AtmA kA alaga-alaga astitva hai aura saba ko apane-apane kie karmoM kA phala bhugatanA par3atA hai| kaI loga socate haiM ki jo sabakA hogA, vaha merA bhI hogaa| maiM koI akelA hI pApa thor3e kara rahA hU~ ? aise logoM ko zAstra ne gaMbhIra cetAvanI dI hai| kahA hai "jaNeNa saddhiM hokkhAmi, ii bAle pgbhii| kAmabhogANurAeNaM, kesaM saMpaDivajjaI // " -uttarAdhyayana, 5-7 'jo ajJAnI hai, avivekI hai, vahI aisA socatA hai ki bahutoM ko jo bhugatanA par3egA, vaha maiM bhI bhugata luuNgaa| aisA manuSya kleza se baca nahIM sktaa| usake pApoM kA pariNAma, saba meM thor3A-thor3A ba~Tane vAlA nahIM hai| use akele ko hI apane pApa kA phala bhoganA pdd'egaa|" Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 168 / satya darzana to, agara Apa apanA kalyANa cAhate haiM, to apane mastiSka meM se isa durvicAra ko dUra kara dIjie ki sArA saMsAra asatya ke dala-dala meM pha~sA hai, to maiM hI ubarane kA prayatna kyoM karU~ ? Apane asatya ko apane jIvana kA abhizApa samajhA hai, to dUsare kucha bhI kareM, Apa asatya kA tyAga karake satya kI zaraNa leN| aisA karane se ApakA kalyANa to hogA hI, dUsaroM kA bhI kalyANa hogA / satyamaya jIvana banAne ke lie asatya kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai aura asatya kA tyAga karane ke lie vividha rUpoM ko pahacAna lenA Avazyaka hai| asatya ne Aja virATa rUpa dhAraNa kiyA hai aura vaha mAnavatA ko nigala jAne kA prayatna kara rahA hai| yaha nitya nae rUpa grahaNa karatA hai| chala-kapaTa, rizvata Adi rUpa to usake purAne haiM hI. isa yuga meM usane kUTanIti, cora-bAjArI Adi ke navIna rUpa dhAraNa kie haiN| asatya se bacane ke lie ina saba se bacanA hogA / koI AdamI apane jIvana meM asatya bhASaNa karatA hai, to yaha bhI burI cIja haiM, para isase bhI burI aura bhayaMkara cIja hai, use dharma aura saMskRti kA rUpa de denA / asatya 'jaba dharma kA yA saMskRti kA rUpa grahaNa kara letA hai, to use vyApaka samarthana mila jAtA hai aura vaha satya rUpa meM vyavahRta hone lagatA hai| jo loga kisI svArtha, ahaMkAra yA vidveSa ke vazavartI hokara asatya ko satya rUpa dete haiM, ve bar3I hI bhayaMkara bhUla karate haiM / vaha bhUla unake jIvana ke sAtha samApta nahIM ho jAtI, varan sadiyoM taka calatI rahatI hai aura janatA ke jIvana ko barbAda karatI rahatI hai / satyavAdI rAjA vasu : jaina itihAsa meM yajJa kaise cAlU huA, yaha batalAne ke lie eka ghaTanA kA ullekha milatA hai| purAne yuga meM eka vasu rAjA the| ve satya ke bar3e upAsaka the / unhoMne rAja-siMhAsana para baiTha kara rAjya ko U~cA banAne kA prayatna kiyA / ve dUdha kA dUdha aura pAnI kA pAnI kiyA karate the| kahate haiM, satya ke prabhAva se unakA siMhAsana pRthvI ke Upara adhara ho gayA thA / usI yuga meM do bar3e vidvAna the aura unhoMne eka hI AcArya se zikSA pAI thI / eka kA nAma parvata aura dUsare kA nAma nArada thA / parvata ko zAstroM kA abhyAsa to jyAdA thA, para vaha unake anusAra calatA nahIM thaa| saMsAra meM usakI prakhyAti bar3ha rahI Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 169 thI, parantu isa prakhyAti ne use zAstroM ke cintana-manana se vimukha banA diyA thaa| udhara nArada kI prakhyAti to adhika nahIM ho rahI thI, kintu vaha nirantara apane jIvana ko zAstroM ke cintana-manana meM lagAe rahatA thaa| donoM hI vedoM ke nAmI-girAmI paNDita kahe jAte the| eka bAra nArada, parvata ke ghara usase milane aayaa| parvata apane ghara para ziSyoM ko par3hAyA karatA thaa| niyata samaya para usane par3hAnA Arambha kiyaa| nArada usakI bagala meM baiThA thaa| par3hAte-par3hAte eka vAkya AyA "ajairyaSTavyam" parvata ne usakA artha kara diyA-"ajoM se arthAt bakaroM se yajJa karanA caahie|" parvata kA batalAyA artha sunakara nArada tilamilA utthaa| usase cupa nahIM rahA gyaa| usane kahA-"parvata, yaha kyA kaha rahe ho? jarA soca-samajha kara bolo| aisA artha karane se ghora anartha hogaa| tumhAre jaise vidvAn aisA artha karane lageMge, to gajaba ho jaaegaa|" aura koI avasara hotA, to zAyada parvata apanI parvata-jaisI vizAla bhUla ko svIkAra kara letA, para usake sAmane usake ziSya baiThe the| apanI bhUla mAna letA, to gaurava kI kSati hotii| paNDitAI meM baTTA laga jAne kA use bhaya thaa| ataeva usane apanI bAta para dRr3ha rahate hue kahA-"maiMne jo artha batalAyA hai, vahI saccA artha hai| kisI bhI koSa meM dekha lo, 'aMja' kA artha bakarA likhA milegaa|" ___ nArada ne zAnti aura gambhIratA se kahA-"bhAI, tuma bhUla kara rahe ho| gRhastha ke ghara jo kriyAkANDa hotA hai, usameM tIna varSa purAne jau, jinameM ugane kI zakti nahIM raha jAtI, homa karane ke kAma Ate haiM / 'aja' kA artha vahI jau haiN| yahA~ 'aja' zabda kA artha bakarA nahIM hai|" parvata, parvata kI hI taraha apanI bAta para acala rahA / usane kahA-"nahIM, ApakA mantavya ThIka nahIM hai aura maiMne jo artha batalAyA hai, vahI sahI hai| vizvAsa na ho, to hara kisI se pUcha lo|" nArada bolA-"hara kisI se kyA pUchanA hai| hara koI zAstroM kI bAtoM kI gaMbhIratA ko nahIM smjhtaa| hara koI zAstroM kA adhyayana kara legA aura nirNaya de Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 170 / satya darzana degA, to phira Apa jaise vidvAnoM ko kauna pUchegA ? agara tuma vedoM ko dhyAna pUrvaka par3hoge, to svayaM samajha jAoge ki yahA~ 'aja' kA artha bakarA nahIM hai|" parvata ne kahA - "tuma nirNaya karAne se Darate bhI ho aura pakar3I bAta ko chor3anA bhI nahIM cAhate ho|" aba zAstra aura satya kinAre par3a gae aura ahaMkAra meM rassAkazI hone lgii| jaba ahaMkAra meM rassAkazI hone lagatI hai, to samajhanA- samajhAnA kaThina ho jAtA hai| bhUla ho jAnA asaMbhava nahIM, asvAbhAvika bhI nahIM, balki vaha chadmastha hI kyA, jisase bhUla na hotI ho| kintu ArAdhaka vahI hai, jo satya kA prakAza milate hI use grahaNa kara letA hai| satya-parAyaNa puruSa apanI bhUla ko dabAne, chipAne yA usakA samarthana karane kA prayAsa nahIM kregaa| apanI apratiSThA ke bhaya se yA zAna meM baTTA laga. jAne ke Dara se vaha bhUla ko bhUla samajha kara bhI usake prati AgrahazIla na hogaa| usameM itanA Atma-bala honA cAhie ki bhUla huI hai to samAja ko kaha sake ki aba taka jo kiyA hai, vaha galata paramparA thI aura aba maiMne isa rUpa meM satya ko prApta kara liyA hai| isa prakAra satya kI bhUmikA itanI U~cI hai ki usakI vidyamAnatA meM, jIvana meM asatya aura ahaMkAra nahIM rahanA caahie| kintu durbhAgya se manuSya kA ahaMkAra itanA bar3A hai ki vaha apane-Apa ko Izvara se kama nahIM samajhatA / vaha apanI vyaktigata mAnyatA yA dhAraNA ko itanA mahatva de detA hai ki zAstra eka kinAre par3A raha jAtA hai aura vaha zAstra kI gardana tor3atA-maror3atA rahatA hai| bhArata ke asaMkhya paMthoM aura sampradAyoM kA itihAsa khojane se patA calegA ki unameM se aneka vyaktigata ahaMkAra ke bIja se hI paidA hue haiM aura phira unhoMne vRkSa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| hA~, to parvata aura nArada ke bIca jo matabheda utpanna huA thA, usane garamA-garama bahasa kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyaa| lambI-caur3I carcA calI, para nirNaya kucha nahIM huaa| jahA~ satya kI jijJAsA nahIM aura satya ko svIkAra kara lene kI vinamra evaM sarala bhAvanA nahIM, vahA~ nirNaya hone kI koI sambhAvanA bhI nhiiN| Akhira, parvata ne kahA-"hamAre matabheda kA nirNaya to tIsare vyakti se ho sakatA nArada ne svIkAra karate hue kahA-"ThIka hai, tIsare se nirNaya karAnA hI caahie|" Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 171 parvata-"acchA, rAjA basu hama donoM ke sahapAThI haiM / hama unhIM se nirNaya kraaeNge| hama vAdI-prativAdI ke rUpa meM unake sAmane jaaeNge| agara unhoMne Apake pakSa meM phaisalA de diyA, to maiM apanI jIbha kaTavA luuNgaa| agara mere pakSa meM phaisalA huA, to Apako jIbha kaTavAnI hogii|" yaha to pAgala nyAya hai| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki manuSya meM satya ko svIkAra karane kI taiyArI nahIM hai, eka-dUsare kI jIbha kATane ko vaha taiyAra haiN| aura isa rUpa meM apanI sattA ko barbAda kara dene ko taiyAra haiN| nArada bolA-"isameM jIbha kaTavAne kI koI bAta nahIM hai| ThIka hai ki satya ke lie logoM ne apane jIvana kI bali dI hai, para yaha prasaMga aisA nahIM hai| hama to satya kI rakSA karate hue bhI apane jIvana kI rakSA kara sakate haiN| hameM to apane-apane ahaMkAra kI jIbha kATanI hai| jaba prANoM kA balidAna die binA satya kI rakSA saMbhava na ho, taba vaisA karake bhI satya kI rakSA karanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai|" kintu, parvata nahIM maanaa| usane yahI kahA-"phaisalA tabhI karAe~ge, jaba taka zarta maMjUra kara lI jaae| nArada ko apane pakSa kI sacAI meM lezamAtra sandeha nahIM thaa| apanI jIbha kaTa jAne kA use bhaya nahIM thaa| magara zAstracintana ke kSetra meM isa prakAra kI kaThora zarta rakhanA use ayogya pratIta hotA thaa| magara vaha vivaza thaa| parvata usakI bAta mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM thaa| ataeva usane bhI yaha zarta svIkAra kara lii| rAjA ke pAsa jAkara nirNaya karA lene kA samaya niyata kara liyA gyaa| parvata ne jaba zAstroM kI TIkA-TippaNI dekhI, to use mAlUma huA ki nArada kI bAta saccI hai aura merA pakSa galata hai| mauta usake sAmane nAcane lgii| vaha kA~pa utthaa| parvata kI mAtA ko yaha bAta mAlUma huI, to usane kahA-"tU ne zarta ThIka nahIM kI hai, parantu maiM dabAva DAla kara yA DalavA kara rAjA vasu ko taiyAra kara duuNgii|" Akhira, usane vasu para dabAva DAlA aura basu usake dabAva meM A gyaa| niyata samaya para donoM vidvAna rAjA ke samakSa upasthita hue| vasu ko Antarika prasannatA nahIM thii| usakA satyazIla antaHkaraNa jaise kATane daur3a rahA thaa| vaha Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 / satya darzana jAnatA thA ki Aja use kyA samajhate hue kyA kahanA pdd'egaa| magara vaha vacana de cukA thaa| donoM vidvAnoM meM zAstrArtha huaa| lambI carcA huii| rAjA vasu ne nirNaya meM spaSTa hA~ yA 'nA' na karake jaba nArada bolA, to cuppI sAdha lI aura jaba parvata bolane lagA, to usakA samarthana kara diyaa| kahate haiM, aisA karate hI vasu kA siMhAsana, jo satya ke prabhAva se adhara ThaharA huA thA, nIce A rhaa| vasu ne apane vyaktigata jIvana ke lie asatya bolA hotA, to vaha asatya bhI asatya hI thA, para usakA prabhAva dUsaroM para na pdd'taa| usa asatya kA prabhAva usI ke jIvana taka sImita rahatA, kintu jaba eka siddhAnta ke lie asatya bolA gayA, dharma ke lie asatya kA vyavahAra kiyA gayA aura saMskRti kI dRSTi se asatya kA samarthana kiyA gayA, to usakA prabhAva vasu taka hI sImita nahIM rhaa| usa asatya ne vyApaka rUpa grahaNa kara liyaa| usake phalasvarUpa hajAroM-varSoM se jo anekAneka pazu mAre jA rahe haiM, usakA dAyitva vasu para hI pahu~catA hai| eka samaya aura eka rUpa meM bolA gayA asatya hajAroM varSoM taka calatA rahA aura Aja bhI vaha calatA jA rahA hai| matalaba yaha hai ki asatya kA pUrNa rUpa se tyAga karanA, to ucita hai hI, isameM matabheda ke lie koI avakAza nahIM hai, kintu jaba yaha saMbhava na ho, to hameM usakI maryAdAe~ banA lenI caahieN| Ananda kI satya sAdhanA : maiMne prArambha meM Ananda zrAvaka kA ullekha kiyA hai| usane bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakSa satya kI pratijJA grahaNa kI, to gRhastha-jIvana kI maryAdAoM ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI kI / sAdhu-jIvana aura gRhastha-jIvana kI maryAdAe~ alaga-alaga haiM / zAstrakAra bhI una maryAdAoM para dRSTi rakhate haiM aura unake AdhAra para hI satya kA vidhAna karate haiM / Ananda zrAvaka ne sthUla-mRSAvAda kA tyAga kiyA thaa| arthAt vaha pUrNa rUpa se asatya kA tyAga nahIM kara sake the| Ananda ne pahale apanI kamajoriyoM ko nApA, socA ki gRhastha-jIvana ke kSetra meM cala rahe haiM, to kahA~-kahA~ calanA par3egA ? jIvana kI saba samasyAe~ unake sAmane thIM / ataeva vaha jitanA Age cala sakate the, utanA hI svIkAra kiyaa| aura unhoMne sthUla -mRSAvAda kA tyAga karake satya ke eka aMza ko aMgIkAra kiyA / Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 173 sthUla-mRSAvAda ko tyAgane kA artha kyA hai ? choTA asatya kyA hai aura bar3A asatya kyA hai ? jaise ahiMsA ke sambandha meM sthUla aura sUkSma maryAdAe~ haiM, usI prakAra satya ke viSaya meM bhI haiM / ahiMsA ke patha para calane vAle sAdhaka ke sAmane paripUrNa ahiMsA hI lakSya rahatI hai| vaha cAhatA hai ki ahiMsA kI samasta dhArAe~ usake jIvana meM praveza kareM / jaina-dharma ne mAnA hai __"savve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviuM na marijjiuM / ' "Upara se nIce taka jitane bhI prANI haiM, una saba meM sukha-duHkha kI lahara hai aura sabhI jIvita rahanA cAhate haiM / maranA koI bhI nahIM caahtaa| ataeva tumhArI dayA aura karuNA vizva ke samasta prANiyoM kI ora eka-rasa bahanI caahie|" aisA hone para bhI jaba ahiMsA ko prApta karane calo, to eka mArga banA kara calo-pagaDaMDiyA~ banA kara clo| isa rUpa meM, jaina dharma kI ahiMsA, gRhastha-jIvana meM utrii| usane vargIkaraNa kI paddhati kA upayoga kiyaa| eka tarapha paMcendriya jIva hai| AhAra ke lie usakA saMhAra karanA, usake prANoM kA ghAta karanA eka bahuta bar3A gunAha hai| paMcendriya kI ghAta karanA aura mAMsa khAnA naraka kI rAha hai| isa prakAra jainadharma ne sabase pahale una bar3e jIvoM kI hiMsA tyAgane kI preraNA kii| usane socA ki manuSya kI jindagI ko eka sAtha nahIM sameTA jA sakatA hai| manuSya kI apanI paristhitiyA~ haiM aura apane jIvana kI dhArAe~ haiN| una para thor3A-thor3A calatA hai, to eka dina bahuta Age bhI bar3ha jAegA aura apane lakSya taka pahuMca jAegA / kalpanA kIjie, jo bAlaka abhI khar3A hI nahIM ho sakatA, use pahale khar3A to hone do, use daur3ane ko mata kaho / jo khar3A ho sakatA ho, use calane to do, use daur3ane ko kyoM kahate ho? aura jo cala sakatA hai, use hI daur3a lagAne ko kahanA ucita mAnA jA sakatA hai| yaha eka rUpaka hai| isI prakAra jisane ahiMsA aura satya ke mArga para calanA hI nahIM Arambha kiyA hai, usase yaha AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI ki vaha pUrI taraha usakA pAlana karane laga jaaegaa| usake lie ahiMsA aura satya kI vividha bhUmikAe~ haiM aura vaha apanI zakti ke anusAra una bhUmikAoM ko prApta karatA jAe aura kramazaH Age bar3hatA calA jaae| Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 174/ satya darzana kyA paMcendriya aura kyA ekendriya, sabhI ko jInA hai aura jainadharma nahIM kahatA hai ki paMcendriya kI hI rakSA karo aura ekendriya ko mAro yA marane do| usane to yahI kahA hai ki tumhArA kartavya jIva-mAtra ke prati dayA kA bhAva rakhanA hai, parantu pahalA uttaradAyitva vahIM hai, jahA~ tuma raha rahe ho| jina jIvoM meM tumhArI sarIkhI hI cetanA maujUda hai, pahale unake prati apanI karuNA kI bheMTa car3hAo / phira Age bar3ho aura choTe-choTe jIvoM para bhI apane karuNA-bhAva kA vistAra kro| jala ko lo, to usase jyAdA mata lo, jitane kI tumheM AvazyakatA hai| jarUrata se jyAdA, ekendriya prANiyoM ke bhI prANa hanana karane kA tumheM haka nahIM hai| yahI bAta gAMdhI jI ke jIvana meM bhI utara kara AI thii| gAMdhI jI yaravadA-jela meM the aura vahA~ ruI dhunA karate the| dhunate-dhunate tAMta DhIlI par3a gaI, to use majabUta banAne ke lie unhoMne socA-nIma ke pattoM se ThIka kara lenA caahie| jela ke AdamI se nIma ke kucha patte lAne ke lie kahA, to vaha eka TokarI pattoM se bhara kara le aayaa| usa samaya coitharAma giDavAnI unake pAsa maujUda the| unhoMne eka lekha meM likhA hai-"usa pattoM se bharI TokarI ko dekhakara mahAtmA jI kI AtmA vedanA aura dayA se bhara gii| unhoMne usa AdamI se kahA- tumane mujha se prema kiyA hai aura isa kAraNa sAre vRkSa ko Vta kara le Ae ho| para, tumheM mAlUma ki jaisI vedanA tumheM hotI hai, vaisI hI vedanA vanaspati ko bhI hotI hai ? manuSya ko jarUrata ke lie kAma karanA par3atA hai, kintu vyartha meM eka patte kI bhI hatyA nahIM honI caahie| Aja ke bAda tuma aisI bhUla nahIM karoge, yahI merI saba se bar3I sevA hai|" ___ jaina dharma kA yahI sandeza hai| vaha kahatA hai ki pAnI kI eka bUMda bhI vyartha na bahAo / eka pattI kI bhI nirarthaka hatyA na kro| isa rUpa meM ahiMsA kI maryAdAoM ko lekara hI hama Age bddh'eN| aura ahiMsA ke sambandha meM jo bAta hai, vahI satya ke sambandha meM bhI hai| aisA nahIM hai ki ahiMsA kA vrata choTA hai aura usameM maryAdAe~ ho sakatI haiM, kintu satya kA vrata itanA bar3A hai ki usameM maryAdAe~ nahIM ho sakatIM / saMbhava hai Ajakala ke vicAraka, aura saMbhava hai purAne yuga ke vicAraka bhI kahate hoM ki satya ke lie koI maryAdA nahIM ho sktii| parantu bAta aisI nahIM hai| anyathA sAdhu aura gRhastha kI vrata-maryAdA meM antara hI kyoM kiyA jAtA? Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 175 mAna lIjie, eka gRhastha aisI jagaha rahatA hai, jahA~ usakI rakSA kA pUrA prabandha nahIM hai| vahA~ AkramaNakArI A jAte haiM aura gRhastha se mAlUma karate haiM ki tumhArI sampatti kahA~ hai ? batAo, tumhAre ghara kI striyA~ kahA~ haiM ? aura cIjeM kahA~ haiM ? aisI sthiti meM, maiM samajhatA hU~ ki saMsAra kA koI bhI dharma, jo zAstra kI sImAe~ bA~dha kara calA hai, satya kA Agraha nahIM karatA hai| vaha nahIM kahatA ki gRhastha saba kI saba cIjeM batalA de aura striyoM ko bhI AkramaNakAriyoM ke sAmane upasthita kara de| agara koI gRhastha aisA karatA bhI hai, to bAda meM usake jIvana meM jo saMkalpa, Arta-dhyAna aura raudra-dhyAna ke rUpa meM utpanna hoMge, unase vaha aura bhI adhika pApoM kA saMgraha kara legA / isa rUpa meM, jainadharma satya ke viSaya meM bhI maryAdAe~ kAyama karatA hai aura usakA aisA karanA ucita hI hai| gRhastha ko Atma-rakSA ke lie, apane parivAra aura deza kI rakSA ke lie samajhautA karanA par3atA hai| kisI deza kA nAgarika zatru-deza meM giraphtAra ho jAe, jaisA ki yuddha ke avasara para prAyaH hotA hai, aura zatru-deza kA koI adhikArI usase usake deza kI gupta bAteM pUche, to giraphtAra nAgarika kA kyA karttavya hai ? vaha kyA batalAe aura kyA na batalAe ? kyA apane deza kI bAteM usake sAmane khola kara rakha de ? kyA apane rASTra kI gupta yojanAe~ satya ke rUpa meM vaha prakaTa kara de ? hA~, agara usameM marane kA hausalA hai aura itanI bar3I himmata hai, taba to vaha spaSTa rUpa se kaha deMgA ki mujhe prANa denA svIkAra hai, para apane deza kA bheda kholanA svIkAra nahIM hai| aura agara itanI taiyArI nahIM hai, jIvana kI bhUmikA meM vaha itanA U~cA nahIM uThA hai, to gRhastha ke lie aisI maryAdA bA~dha dI gaI haiM ki vaha jitanA cala sake, utanA hI cale / alabattA, gRhastha ko bhI adhikAra nahIM ki vaha bhayaMkara pariNAma lAne vAle; dvandva khar3A karane vAle aura hajAroM kI jindagI khatma kara dene vAle asatya kA prayoga kre| hamAre eka pratibhAzAlI AcArya kahate haiM-' "sthUlamalIkaM na vadet, na parAnvAdayetsatyamapi vipade / " - ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAre Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 176 / satya darzana "gRhastha ke satya - vrata kI maryAdA yaha hai ki vaha sthUla asatya bhASaNa svayaM na kare aura dUsare se bhI na karAe, sAtha hI aisA satya bhASaNa bhI na kare, jisase dUsaroM para musIbata A par3atI ho| dUsaroM para vipatti dene vAlA vacana hiMsA-kAraka hone se satya kI koTi meM nahIM AtA / " tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhastha ke lie satya kI maryAdAe~ haiM, kintu ve maryAdAe~ manacAhI nahIM haiN| zAstroM meM una maryAdAoM ko sthira kara diyA gayA hai| una maryAdAoM kI mukhya kasauTI ahiMsA hai| jahA~ ahiMsA vrata kA bhaMga hotA hai aura hiMsA ko uttejanA milatI hai, vahA~ gRhastha ke lie apavAda hai / isa apavAda kA hetu, jaisA ki Upara saMketa kara diyA gayA hai, gRhastha kI jIvanotsarga kara dene kI akSamatA hI hai| vaha satya ke lie apanA jIvana dene meM samartha nahIM hai isI kAraNa usake lie kucha chUTa dI gaI hai| jisameM vaha kSamatA hai, usake lie chUTa dene kA athavA dI huI chUTa kA upayoga karane kA koI prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki sAdhu ke lie satya ke sambandha meM koI maryAdA nahIM bA~dhI gaI hai| sAdhu kA jIvana usa uccatara stara para pahu~cA honA cAhie, jahA~ jIvana-sambandhI mamatA evaM Asakti kI pahu~ca nahIM hotii| zAstra ne kahA bhI hai "avi appaNo vi dehammi, nAyaraMti mamAiyaM / " "sAdhu apane zarIra ko bhI apanA nahIM smjhte| zarIra rahe, bhale rahe aura jAe, to bhale jAe, unake lie donoM bAteM eka-sI haiN| " pAkistAna se Ane vAle osavAla bhAiyoM ne eka ghaTanA sunAI thii| unake ghara ke pAsa hI eka musalamAna kA ghara thaa| usameM eka bUr3hA aura eka bur3hiyA, kula do prANI rahate the| ve hama logoM ko apane baccoM ke samAna samajhate the| jaba gar3abar3a huI aura hamalA hone kA aMdezA huA, to hamAre ghara kI mahilAoM ko unhoMne apane ghara meM chipA liyA / ve bole-hamalA tumhAre ghara para hogA aura hamAre ghara para saba surakSita raha jaaeNgii| hamalA karane vAle guNDe aae| unhoMne pUchA- kahA~ haiM tumhAre ghara kI aurateM aura lar3akiyA~ ? hamane unase kaha diyA-yahA~ nahIM haiN| ve par3ausI musalamAna ke ghara pahu~ce / usase pUchA- tumane jina hindU auratoM ko chipA rakhA hai, ve kahA~ haiM ? saccI-saccI kaha do / Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/177 buDDhe aura bur3hiyA ne javAba diyA-hama khudA kI kasama khAkara kahate haiM ki yahA~ koI hindU aurateM nahIM haiN| hamalAvara sahaja hI mAnane vAle nahIM the| unhoMne dhamakI dete hue kahA-dekho, apanI jAna jokhima meM mata DAlo / batA do, tumhAre ghara meM ve chipI haiN| buDDhA usa samaya kurAna kA svAdhyAya kara rahA thaa| usane kurAna hAtha meM lekara kahA-dekho, hamAre lie kurAna se bar3hakara to aura koI nahIM hai, maiM ise uThAkara kahatA hU~ ki yahA~ koI hindU aurateM nahIM haiM / ___ kahie, usa buDDhe ne kitanA bar3A asatya bolA? usa asatya ke lie ApakA hRdaya kyA kahatA hai ? bUr3he kI sarAhanA karatA hai athavA avahelanA karatA hai ? use Apa daMDa denA cAheMge yA zAbAzI denA cAheMge? usake lie jannata kA daravAjA khulegA yA dojakha kA ? kurAna uThA kara to usane gajaba hI kara diyA hai| phauja AI aura vyavasthA kAyama ho gaI, to usa bUr3he ne striyoM aura lar3akiyoM ko unake havAle kara diyA / bUr3hA aura bur3hiyA rone lage aura kahane lage kurAna ko uThAkara jhUTha bolanA par3A, yaha bar3A gunAha huA hai, phira bhI hameM vizvAsa hai ki khudA mApha kara degA, kyoMki hama apane aura dUsare ke lie sacce rahe haiN| agara bUr3hA satya kI mRgatRSNA meM par3akara una bahinoM aura lar3akiyoM ko batA detA, to Apa svayaM kahate-bUr3hA beImAna thA, dhokhebAja thA, jhUThA thaa| isa rUpa meM, jaisI ahiMsA kI maryAdAe~ haiM, vaisI hI satya kI bhI maryAdAe~ haiN| gRhastha ina maryAdAoM ke bhItara raha kara hI satya kA pAlana karatA hai| apanI svArtha-lipsA ke lie bolA jAne vAlA, dUsaroM ko Thaga kara dhana kamAne ke lie bolA jAne vAlA, mahala-makAna Adi bhogopabhoga-sAmagrI ke lie bolA vAlA aura paranindA Adi ke lie bolA jAne vAlA asatya 'sthUla asatya hai| jisama viveka nahIM, karuNA nahIM, prazasta saMkalpa nahIM, phira bhI jo mithyA vacana bolA jA rahA hai, vaha sthUla-mRSAvAda kI koTi meM AtA hai| zrAvaka isa prakAra ke asatya kA prayoga nahIM kara sakatA aura yadi vaha karatA hai to apanI pratijJA ko bhaMga karatA hai| isa prakAra viveka ke sAtha satya kA pAlana kiyA jAegA, to jIvana maMgalamaya bana jaaegaa| Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArtha se paramAtmA kI yAtrA satya kI khoja jIvana kI sabase bar3I pyAsa hai| kintu yaha kitanA bar3A durbhAgya hai, mAnava jAti kA, ki bahuta kama loga satya kI isa pyAsa ko ThIka taraha mahasUsa kara pAte haiN| aura ve loga to aMguliyoM para hI ginatI meM Ate haiM, jo isa pyAsa ko bujhAne ke lie yatnazIla hote haiM / satya kA kSIra sAgara bharA hai, kintu do bUMTa pIne ke lie bhI koI prastuta nahIM hai| prathama to pyAsa hI nahIM lagatI hai, aura lagatI bhI hai, to usa ora gati nahIM hotii| satya ke khoja kI do dizAe~ rahI haiM, mAnava jAti kI aba taka kI cetanA meM-eka dizA bAhara meM hai to dUsarI dizA andara meM hai| eka bahirmukha hai, to dUsarI antarmukha hai| candraloka kI yAtrAH jaba mAnava-mastiSka ne bAhara meM satya ko khojanA prArambha kiyA, to usane jar3a prakRti tattva ko tattva ke rUpa meM dekhA, usakI gaharAI meM paiThA, aura paramANu jaise sUkSma tattva ko aura usakI virAT zakti ko khoja nikaalaa| mAnava sabhyatA ne bar3I zAna ke sAtha paramANu yuga meM praveza kiyaa| aura yaha usI kA camatkAra hai, ki dharatI para kA yaha miTTI kA mAnava Aja candraloka meM cahalakadamI karane pahuMca gayA hai| paramANu kI khoja ne eka taraha se vizva kA mAna-citra hI badalakara rakha diyA hai| __aura jaba andara meM khoja prArambha huI, to paramAtma-tattva ko khoja nikaalaa| bAhara ke vizva se bhI bar3A eka vizva mAnava ke antara meM raha rahA hai| aNoraNIyAnu aura yaha to mahIyAn kI eka ananta jyoti isa deha ke mRtpiNDa meM samAyI huI hai jise hama AtmA kahate haiM, usI kA ananta vizuddha rUpa hI to vaha paramAtma-tatva hai, jisa kI prAcIna RSi maharSiyoM ne khoja kI hai| paramANu aura paramAtmA: paramANu aura paramAtmA donoM hI satya ke do kendra bindu haiM / pahalA jar3a para AdhArita hai, to dUsarA caitanya para / pahale kI khoja kA mAdhyama prayoga hai, to dUsare kI 'khoja kA mAdhyama yoga hai| donoM kI khoja meM antara kevala itanA hai, ki vAhya jagat Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 179 kI khoja meM eka vaijJAnika kI sAdhanA dUsare kI sAdhanA kA AdhAra bana sakatI hai| pahale kI khoja dUsare ke kAma A sakatI hai| pahale kI sAdhanA kA upayoga karake Age Ane vAlA dUsarA apanI sAdhanA ko Age bar3hA sakatA hai| itanA hI nahIM, vartamAna ke apane sahayogiyoM kA sAtha bhI bAhara ke vijJAna kI khoja meM kAphI sahAyaka siddha ho sakatA hai| parantu jahA~ taka antara jagat kI khoja kA prazna hai, usameM aisA kucha nahIM hai| hara sAdhaka ko zUnya se hI apanI sAdhanA kA prArambha karanA hotA hai| yahA~ dUsare vyakti kI sAdhanA kI khoja koI khAsa kAma nahIM aatii| yaha ThIka hai ki antarjagat kI sAdhanA ke kSetra meM bhI guru hote haiM, ve apanA anubhava Ane vAle ziSyoM ko batAte haiM / aura unakA yaha batAnA, bhaviSya ke lie zAstra ho jAtA hai| guru aura zAstra donoM hI kucha upayogitA to rakhate haiM ! parantu yaha upayogitA eka sImA taka hI hai| lakSya-prApti meM antima nirNAyaka nahIM hotI hai, yaha upayogitA / bAhara ke AcAra, vicAra aura vyavahAra meM kucha dUra taka guru aura zAstra kA upayoga ho sakatA hai, mArga darzana mila sakatA hai, kucha jAnakArI bhI hAsila kI jA sakatI hai, kintu apane andara meM paiThanA to apane ko hI hotA hai, dUsarA kauna kisake andara meM paiTha sakatA hai| antara jagat meM praveza karate hI guru aura guru ke zabda bAhara hI raha jAte haiM, kyoMki ve bAhara ke haiM na? jo bAhara kA hai, vaha andara meM kaise paiTha sakatA hai| isIlie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA thA-"apadassa padaM natthi"-antara kA Atma tattva apada hai, vaha kisI zabda dvArA grAhya evaM jJAtavya nahIM hai| vaha kisI ke diye tarka se bhI dRSTa nahIM hotA hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai, isa sambandha meM bhI, "takkA tattha na vijjii|" vahA~ tarka kI bhI pahu~ca nahIM hai| vahA~ pahu~ca hai, eka mAtra anubhUti kii| anubhUti apanI hotI hai| dUsare kI anubhUti apane lie anubhUti nahIM, kevala jar3a zabda hote haiM / aura ye zabda parokSa rUpa meM eka dhuMdhalAtA-sA satya avazya ubhArate haiM mAnava-mana meM / kintu yaha satya spaSTa tathA pratyakSa kabhI nahIM hotaa| kisI ke kahane se bhI mizrI ke miThAsa kA jJAna ho sakatA hai aura mizrI ko jihvA para cakhane se bhI usake miThAsa kA anubhava hotA hai| para Apa jAnate haiM, donoM meM kitanA antara hotA hai| AkAza-pAtAla se bhI jyAdA antara hai, donoM paribodhoM meM / yaha antara hai zabda-bodha aura anubhUti-bodha meM / antarjagata meM paramAtma-tatva kA bodha anubhUti-bodha ke kSetra meM AtA hai, zabda-bodha ke kSetra meM nhiiN| ataH yahA~ guru aura zAstra se bahuta kucha sIkha lene ke bAda bhI zUnya hI rahatA hai, yadi Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 180/ satya darzana sAdhaka svayaM anubhUti kI gaharAI meM nahIM paiThatA hai, to| Aja taka itihAsa meM eka bhI aisA udAharaNa nahIM hai, ki kisI ne apanI A~kha khole binA dUsare kI A~kha se vastu darzana kara liyA ho| hara sAdhaka kI khoja apanI aura apanI hI hotI hai| dUsare kI nakala, nakala to ho sakatI hai, para vaha kabhI asala nahIM ho sktii| satya eka hai, parantu usakI khoja kI prakriyAe~ bhinna-bhinna hotI haiM / isIlie eka vaidika RSi ne kahA thA, kabhI cira atIta meM "ekaM sad viprA bahudhA vadanti / ' mahAvIra aura buddha eka yuga ke haiM, para donoM kI zodha-prakriyA bhinna hai| aura to kyA, eka hI paramparA ke pArzva aura mahAvIra kI caryA-paddhati bhI eka-dUsare se pRthaka hai| ananta AkAza meM unmukta ur3Ana bharane vAle pakSiyoM kI bhA~ti parama-tattva kI khoja meM nikale yAtriyoM ke mArga bhI bhinna-bhinna rahe haiN| inake mArgoM kI kahIM koI eka dhArA nizcita nahIM ho sakI hai| jitane yAtrI utane patha / yahI kAraNa hai, ki paramANu kI khoja kI apekSA paramAtmA kI khoja adhika jaTila hai| isakI sadA sarvadA ke lie koI eka niyata paramparA nahIM bana sktii| "vidhanA ke mAraga haiM tete, saraga nakhata tana ro auM jete / " dIkSA kA artha bodha vizva itihAsa para najara DAlane se patA lagatA hai, ki paramAtmatattva kI khoja kI koI.eka paramparA nahIM hai, phira bhI paramparAoM meM ekatva parilakSita to hotA hai| aneka meM eka kA darzana yahA~ para bhI pratibhAsita hotA hai, aura vaha hai dIkSA kA ekatva / hara dharma aura hara darzana kI.paramparAoM meM dIkSA hai| sAdhanA kA mUla srota dIkSA se hI pravAhita hotA hai / dIkSA kA artha kevala kucha baMdhI baMdhAyI vratAvalI ko apanA lenA nahIM hai, amuka sampradAya vizeSa ke paraMparAgata kinhIM kriyAoM evaM vezabhUSAoM meM apane ko Abaddha kara lenA bhara nahIM hai| ThIka hai, yaha bhI Arambha meM hotA hai| isakI bhI eka apekSA hai| hara saMsthA kA apanA koI viziSTa gaNa-veza hotA hai| parantu mahAvIra kahate haiM, yaha saba to bAhara kI bAteM haiM, vAtAvaraNa banAe rakhane ke sAdhana haiM / "loge liMgappa oynnN|" ataH dIkSA kA mUla uddezya yaha nahIM, kucha aura hai, aura vaha hai, paramatattva kI khoja / arthAt apane meM apane dvArA apanI khoja / astu, maiM dIkSA kA artha Aja kI sAMpradAyika bhASA meM kisI saMpradAya vizeSa kA sAdhu yA sAdhaka ho jAnA nahIM karatA huuN| maiM AdhyAtmika bhAva-bhASA meM artha karatA hU~, bAhara se andara meM paiThanA, apane guma Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 181 hue svarUpa ko talAzanA, bAhara ke AvaraNoM ko haTAkara apane ko khojanA aura sahI rUpa meM apane ko pA lenA / dIkSArthI apane vizuddha paramatattva kI khoja ke lie nikala par3A eka antaryAtrI hai| vaha apane meM, apane dvArA apanI svayaM kI khoja karane ke lie nikala par3A hai| yaha yAtrA, antaryAtrA isalie hai, ki yaha bAhara meM nahIM, andara meM hotI hai| sAdhaka bAhara se andara meM gaharA, aura gaharA utaratA jAtA hai, AvaraNoM ko nirantara tor3atA jAtA hai, phalasvarUpa apane parama caitanya, cidAnanda svarUpa paramAtmatattva ke nikaTa, nikaTatara hotA jAtA hai| yaha khoja kisI eka janma meM prArambha hotI hai, aura sAdhaka meM yadi tIvratA hai, tIvrataratA hai, to usI janma meM pUrI bhI ho jAtI hai, tatkAla tatkSaNa hI pUrI ho jAtI hai| aura yadi sAdhaka meM apekSita tIvratA evaM tIvrataratA nahIM hai, to kucha dera laga sakatI hai| eka janma meM nahIM, aneka janmoM meM jAkara yaha khoja pUrI hotI hai-"jaka janma saMsiddhistato yAti parAM gtim|" janmoM kI saMkhyA kA satya nahIM hai, satya hai, kevala eka jo cala par3A hai, ImAnadArI ke sAtha isa patha para, vaha eka na eka dina dera sabera maMjila para pahu~ca hI jAtA hai| vaha apane lakSya ko prApta kara hI letA hai| ___ maiM cAhatA hU~, Aja kA sAdhu-samAja jijJAsu evaM mumukSu janatA ke samakSa dIkSA aura dIkSA ke mUla vairAgya ke vAstavika svarUpa ko spaSTatA ke sAtha upasthita kre| kheda hai, dIkSA aura vairAgya ke sambandha meM bahuta kucha galata bAteM upasthita kI jA rahI haiM, jinase dIkSA kA apanA parama pavitra lakSya bindu dhUmila ho gayA hai, eka taraha se use bhulA hI diyA gayA hai| aura isakA pariNAma hai, ki sAdhaka svayaM bhI bhrAnta ho jAtA hai, aura sAtha hI darzaka janatA bhii| lakSya sthira kie binA cala par3ane kA hI yaha pariNAma saMsAra mithyA nahIM: maiM sunatA hU~, sAdhuoM ke upadeza kI ghisI-piTI eka purAnI-sI paraparAgata pracalita bhASA- "saMsAra asAra hai| koI kisI kA nahIM hai| saba svArtha kA mAyA jAla hai| naraka meM le jAne vAle haiM, ye sage-sambandhI / jIvana meM saba ora pApa hI pApa hai| pApa ke sivA aura hai hI kyA yahA~ ? ataH chor3o yaha saba prpNc| eka dina yaha saba chor3anA to hai hI, phira Aja hI kyoM na chor3a do| sarvatra jhUTha kA pasArA hai, aMdhakAra hai, saghana Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 182/ satya darzana aMdhakAra / aMdhakAra meM kaba taka ThokareM khAte rahoge ? parivAra se, samAja se, saba se sambandha tor3o, vairAgya grahaNa karo, dIkSA lo| yaha totA raTaMta bhASA hai, jise kucha bhAvuka mana sahI samajha lete haiM, aura A~kha mUMda kara cala par3ate haiM, tathAkathita gurujanoM ke zabda-patha para saba kucha chor3a-chAr3a kara sAdhu bana jAte haiM. dIkSita ho jAte haiN| parantu vastutaH hotA kyA hai, dIkSita hone ke bAda ! paMtha-paraMparAoM aura saMpradAyoM ke nae parivAra khar3e ho jAte haiM, rAga-dveSa ke naye bandhana A dhamakate haiN| eka khUTe se baMdhA pazu dUsare majabUta khUTe se bA~dha diyA jAtA hai / kyA rAhata milatI hai pazu ko jhUToM ke badalane se| dIkSArthI kI bhI prAyaH yahI sthiti ho jAtI hai| kucha dUra calakara bahuta zIgha hI vaha anubhava karane lagatA hai, ki jisa samasyA ke samAdhAna ke liye maiM yahA~ AyA thA, vahI samasyA yahA~ para bhI hai| vahI svArtha hai, vahI dambha hai, vahI ahaMkAra hai, vahI ghRNA hai aura hai vahI dveSa / kucha bhI to antara nahIM hai, kahA~ Ana pha~sA maiM yahA~ / yaha saba isalie hotA hai, ki bhadra-sAdhakoM ko sAdhanA kI sahI dRSTi nahIM dI jAtI / pariNAmasvarUpa aneka dIkSitoM se kabhI-kabhI sunane ko milatA hai, ki kyA kareM ? sAdhanA ho to rahI hai, para vaha saba Upara-Upara se ho rahI hai| bhItara meM koI parivartana nahIM, koI nayI upalabdhi nahIM / isa prakAra eka dina kA vaha prasanna citta vairAgI apane meM eka gaharI riktatA kA anubhava karane lagatA hai / aura kabhI-kabhI to isakA antarmana glAni se itanA bhara uThatA hai, ki vikSiptatA kI bhUmikA para pahu~ca jAtA hai, aura kucha kA kucha karane para utArU ho jAtA hai| Aja kI sAdhu saMsthA ke samana yaha eka jvalaMta samasyA hai, jo apanA spaSTa racanAtmaka samAdhAna cAhatI hai| hamAre upadeza kI bhASA aura sAdhanA kI paddhati adhika svastha aura manovaijJAnika honI cAhie, tAki dIkSita vyakti ko apane meM riktatA kA anubhava na karanA par3e, use apanI svIkRta sAdhanA se yathocita saMtoSa ho ske| agara aisA kucha ho sakA, to nizcita hI usakI samyaka pratikriyA vyakti para to hogI hI, samAja para bhI avazya hogii| samAja meM dIptimAn tejasvI evaM svaparahitAya sakriya sAdhu-saMgaThana nirmita ho, isake lie sAdhu-saMsthA ko vaijJAnika prayogazAlA kI taraha pratyakSataH upalabdhi kA kendra honA jarUrI hai, jahA~ jIvana kI gaharAiyoM ko sUkSmatA se samajhA jA sake, antara kI supta UrjA ke visphoTa ke lie ucita nirNAyaka prayAsa ho ske| isake liye cetanA para par3e ananta dUSita AvaraNoM ko, paratoM ko, vikalpoM ko evaM mithyA dhAraNAoM ko dUra Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 183 karanA hogaa| dIkSA meM chor3ane ke mUla marma ko samajhanA hogaa| parivAra tathA samAja kI pUrva pratibaddhatAoM meM se bAhara nikala Ane kA artha, parivAra tathA samAja se ghRNA nahIM hai, khinnatA nahIM hai| apitu yaha to virATa kI khoja ke lie kSudra pratibaddhatAoM ko lAMgha kara eka akhaNDa virATa caitanya-dhArA ke sAtha ekAkAra honA hai| vyaSTi se samaSTiH yaha abhUmA se bhUmA kI yAtrA hai, vyaSTi se samaSTi meM lIna hone kI eka Antarika prakriyA hai, jahA~ pahu~cane para chor3A aura na chor3A saba eka ho jAte haiN| sAgara meM jaise saba jala dhArAe~ samAviSTa ho jAtI haiM, vaise hI dIkSita kIM virATa cetanA meM apane-parAye saba eka ho jAte haiN| alaga se koI bhI baca nahIM rahatA hai| parivAra tathA samAja ko chor3a dene kI kevala eka calatI bhASA baca' rahatI hai, anyathA prANimAtra ke pratibhAvAtmaka ekatA meM kisI ko kahIM chor3a dene jaisA kyA rahatA hai ? jahA~ saba kucha apanA hI ho gayA, vahA~ chor3anA hI vyartha ho jAtA hai / dIkSArthI apane andara meM zuddhatva ke lie gati karatA hai, aura bAhara meM samAja ke zubhatva ke lie yatnazIla hotA hai| ataH hameM kisI ko sAdhu isalie nahIM banAnA hai, ki saMsAra asAra hai, svArthI hai, jhUThA hai| apitu isalie banAnA hai, ki zarIra, indriya aura mana Adi kI anekAneka sUkSma evaM sAtha hI saghana paratoM ke nIce dabA ananta cetanA kA jo astitva hai, usakI upalabdhi evaM abhivyakti hI sAdhaka jIvana kA sarvottama lakSya hai, usakI khoja dIkSArthI prazAnta mana-mastiSka se kara ske| yaha vaha sthiti hai, jahA~ parivAra yA samAja ke chor3ane yA chUTa jAne kA acchA burA koI vikalpa hI mana meM nahIM rahatA hai| isa artha meM chor3ane aura chUTane kA pUrNa vismaraNa ho jAtA hai| vaha tyAga kA bhI tyAga hai, 'muc' dhAtu ke karttavya kA visarjana hai, jo Aja ke sAdhu jIvana meM ThIka taraha ho nahIM pA rahA hai| astu, dIkSA sahajAnanda kI prApti ke dvArA antarmana kI riktatA ko samApta kara detI hai, parama satya ke nirmala evaM zAzvata Aloka ke lie dvAra khola detI hai| parama cetanA kI khoja ke lie sAdhu-jIvana eka avasara hai| yaha antima sAdhya nahIM, bIca kA eka sAdhana hai| isake dvArA sAdhaka apane parama caitanya svarUpa svatattva ke nikaTa pahu~ca jAtA hai, use pA sakatA hai, basa yahI aMtarjagat kI dRSTi se dIkSA ke sahI mUlya kI upalabdhi hai, dIkSA kI sahI upayogitA hai| dIkSA kI sArthakatA isI meM hai / Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 184 / satya darzana nivRtti aura pravRttiH bAhya jagat kI dRSTi se dIkSA kA uddezya, janatA meM azubha kI nivRti evaM zubha kI sthApanA hai| janatA ko hara prakAra ke andha- - vizvAsoM se mukta karanA aura usa yathArtha satya kA paribodha karAnA, sAdhu-jIvana kA sAmAjika kartavya hai / sAdhu aMdhakAra kA nahIM, prakAza kA pratIka hai, azAnti kA nahIM, zAnti kA saMdezavAhaka hai, bhrAnti kA nahIM satya kA pakSadhara hai| vaha samAja kA nirmAtA hai, samAja ke naitika pakSa ko ujAgara karane vAlA hai| vaha andara meM to mUka, cupacApa niSkriyatA se praveza karatA hai, kintu bAhara samAja meM usakA praveza siMha - nAda ke sAtha pUrNa sakriyatA se hotA hai| ataH dIkSita sAdhuoM kA sAmAjika dRSTi se prAthamika zikSA-sUtra honA cAhie, tuma sarvaprathama kevala eka manuSya ho tumhArI koI jAti nahIM hai, tumhArA koI paMtha, varNa yA varga nahIM hai / na tumhArA koI eka pratibaddha samAja hai aura na rASTra hai| tuma sabake ho aura saba tumhAre haiN| tuma eka vizva-mAnava ho| vizva kI hara acchAI, tumhArI apanI hai| tumhArA hara karma, vizva-maMgala ke lie pratibaddha hai| tumhArI ahaMtA aura mamatA kA udAttIkaraNa honA cAhie, itanA udAttIkaraNa ki usameM samagra vizva samA jaae| isa saMdarbha meM eka prAcIna vizvAtmA muni ke zabda duharA detA hU~ ahaMtA-mamatA bhAvas, tyaktuM yadi na zakyate / ahaMtA - mamatAbhAvaH sarvatraiva vidhIyatAm // mamatA kA vistAra: ukta pavitra vicAra ke prakAza meM hI Aja sAdhuoM ko dIkSita karane kI AvazyakatA hai| kSudrahRdaya-sAdhu se bar3hakara koI burI cIja nahIM hai, duniyA~ meM / saccA sAdhu vaha hai, jo vizvAtmA hai| vizvAtmA bhAva meM se hI paramAtmabhAva prasphuTita hotA hai| kucha aise hI prabuddha, vivekI evaM mahAmanA sAdhu-janoM kI Aja vizva ko bahuta bar3I apekSA hai| sAdhu kA artha hI sajjana hai| vaha sajjanatA kA, zAlInatA kA dhruva kendra hai| isa prakAra sAdhu saMsthA para vizva meM sarvatomukhI sajjanatA kI pratiSThA kA dAyitva hai / Aja vizva kI bhautika pragati ne mAnava ko saba ora se asaMtuSTa banA rakhA hai| Aja kA mAnava dizA paribhraSTa ho gayA hai, hotA jA rahA hai| vibhinna prakAra ke ghAtaka aura bhayaMkara upakaraNoM ke mayArdAhIna nirmANa ne jIvana kI surakSA ko khatare meM Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 185 DAla diyA hai| nirantara bar3hatI jAtI uttejanAoM ne jIvana kI sahaja zAnti ko bhaMga kara diyA hai / tuccha svArtha evaM ahaMkAra mAnavatA kI garimA ke pyAse banakara raktapipAsu bher3iyoM kI bhA~ti maidAna meM nikala par3e haiN| aise nAjuka samaya meM sAdhu saMsthA para duharA uttaradAyitva A par3A hai| use apane ko bhI sa~bhAlanA hai, aura samAja ko bhii| ataH use cAhie, ki apanI AMki ananta cetanasattA ke jAgaraNa ke sAtha vaha jana-jAgaraNa kA dAyitva bhI pUrA kre| vaha vaiyaktikatA ke kSudra ghere meM Abaddha hone vAlI svArtha lipta duniyA~ ko 'vasudhaiva kuTumbakam' kI pavitra ghoSaNA de, use saccI mAnavatA kA pATha pddh'aae| jIvana kI kSudra vikRtiyoM se Upara uThakara antara meM paramAtmatattva kI khoja aura usake aMga svarUpa vizva-mAnavatA kA Atmaupamya dRSTi se navanirmANa / saMkSepa meM, yahI hai. munidIkSA kA, sAdhutA kA maMgala Adarza / 1 jaina bhavana, AgarA sitambara, 1973 Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAskRtika paramparAoM kA mahattva (i) mAnava-jAti ke itihAsa para dRSTi DAlane se jJAta hotA hai, ki Adi kAla ke akarma-yuga se manuSya ne jaba karma-yuga meM praveza kiyA, taba usake jIvana kA lakSya apane puruSArtha ke AdhAra para nirdhArita huA / jaina paramparA aura itihAsa ke anusAra usa mor3a ke pahale kA yuga, eka aisA yuga thA, jaba manuSya apanA jIvana prakRti ke sahAre para calA rahA thA, use apane Apa para bharosA nahIM thA, yA yoM kahie, ki use apane pauruSa ke prati kucha dhyAna hI nahIM thaa| usakI pratyeka AvazyakatA prakRti ke hAthoM pUrI hotI thI, bhUkha-pyAsa kI samasyA se lekara jIvana kI anya sabhI samasyAe~ prakRti ke dvArA hala hotI thiiN| isalie vaha prakRti kI upAsanA karane lgaa| kalpavRkSoM se prApta sAmagriyoM ke AdhAra para apanA jIvana nirvAha krtaa| isa prakAra Adi yuga kA mAnava prakRti ke hAthoM meM khelA karatA thA / uttara kAlIna granthoM se patA calatA hai, ki usa yuga ke mAnava kI AvazyakatAe~ bahuta hI kama thiiN| usa samaya bhI pati-patnI hote the, para unameM eka dUsare kA sahArA pAne kI AkAMkSA, uttaradAyitva kI bhAvanA nahIM thii| ataH ve pati-patnI nahIM, kevala strI-purUSa the-nara aura mAdA the / ve apanI abhilASAoM aura apanI AvazyakatAoM ke sImita dAyare meM baMdhe the| eka prakAra se vaha yuga uttaradAyitvahIna thA, sAmAjika tathA pArivArika sImAoM se mukta eka svatantra jIvana thA, kalpavRkSoM ke dvArA tatkAlIna AvazyakatAoM kI pUrti hotI thI, isalie kisI ko bhI utpAdana-zrama evaM jimmedArI kI bhAvanA kA baMdhana nahIM thA, sabhI apane meM masta the, ekAkI the| akarma-bhUmi kI usa avasthA meM manuSya bahuta lambe kAla taka calatA rahA, mAnava kI pIr3hiyA~ dara pIr3hiyA~ bar3hatI giiN| kintu phira bhI usa jAti kA vikAsa nahIM huaa| unake jIvana kA krama vikasita nahIM huA, unake jIvana meM saMgharSa kama the, lAlasAe~ aura AkAMkSAe~ kama thIM / jIvana meM bhadratA evaM saralatA kA vAtAvaraNa thA / unakA svabhAva, prakRti se hI zAnta aura zItala thaa| sukhI hote hue bhI unake jIvana meM jJAna eva viveka kI kamI thI, ve sirpha zarIra ke kSudra ghere meM banda the| saMyama, sAdhanA tathA Adarza kA viveka usa jIvana meM nahIM thaa| yahI kAraNa thA ki usa kAla meM eka bhI Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/187 AtmA mokSa meM nahIM gaI aura karma tathA vAsanA ke baMdhana ko nahIM tor3a skii| unakI dRSTiM kevala apane taka hI sImita thii| zarIra ke andara meM, zarIra se pare kyA hai, mAlUmA hotA hai, isa sambandha meM unhoMne kabhI socA hI nahIM, aura yadi kisI ne socA bhI to vaha Age kadama nahIM bar3hA sakA / jaba kabhI isa bhUmikA kA adhyayana karatA hU~, to mana meM aisA bhAva AtA hai, ki maiM usa jIvana se bacA rahU~, jisa jIvana meM jJAna kA koI prakAza na ho, satyatA kA koI mArga na ho, bhalA usa jIvana meM manuSya bhaTakane ke sivA aura kyA kara sakatA hai ? isa jIvana meM yadi patana nahIM hai, to utthAna bhI nahIM hai| aisI nirmAlya dazA meM, trizaMku jaise jIvana kA koI bhI mahattva nahIM hai| kucha aisI hI krAMti aura pragati-vihIna sAmAnya dazA meM vaha akarma yuga calA A rahA thA, use jaina bhASA meM paurANika yuga kahate haiN| vaha eka yaugantrika yuga thA, jisakA anta bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne kiyA thaa| RSabhayuga meM hI manuSya jAti ne bhogabhUmi se karma bhUmi meM praveza kiyA thaa| navayuga kA nayA saMdeza: dhIre-dhIre kalpavRkSoM kA yuga samApta huaa| idhara prAkRtika utpAdana kSINa par3ane lage, udhara upabhoktAoM kI saMkhyA bar3hane lgii| aisI paristhiti meM prAyaH vigraha, vaira aura virodha paidA ho hI jAte haiM / jaba kabhI utpAdana kama hotA hai aura upabhoktAoM kI saMkhyA adhika hotI hai, taba paraspara saMgharSoM kA honA avazyambhAvI hai| aisI sthiti meM svAbhAvika taura para.usa yuga meM bhI yahI huA ki pArasparika prema evaM sneha TUTakara ghRNA, dveSa, kalaha aura dvandva bar3hane lage, saMgharSa kI cinagAriyA~ chiTakane laga giiN| samAja meM saba ora kalaha, ghRNA dvandva kA sarjana hone lgaa| manuSyoM meM asaMtoSa evaM saMgharSa bar3hane lagA thaa| mAnava jAti kI una saMkaTamayI ghar3iyoM meM, saMkramaNa zIla paristhitiyoM meM bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne mAnavIya bhAvanA kA udbodhana kiyA unhoMne manuSya jAti ko paribodha diyA, ki aba prakRti ke bharose rahane se kAma nahIM calane kA hai| tumhAre hAthoM kA prayoga sirpha khAne ke lie hI nahIM, pratyuta kamAne, upArjana karane ke lie bhI honA caahie| unhoMne yaha bhI kahA, ki yuga badala gayA hai, vaha akarma yuga kA mAnava aba karma yuga (puruSArtha ke yuga) meM praviSTa ho rahA hai| itane dina puruSa sirpha bhoktA banA huA Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 / satya darzana thaa| prakRti ke sahaja utpAdana para usakA jIvana TikA huA thaa| kintu aba yaha akarmaNyatA calane kI nahIM hai| aba bhoktRtva se pahale kartRtva apekSita hai| katRtva aura bhoktRtva donoM hI puruSa meM haiN| puruSa hI kartA hai aura puruSa hI bhoktA hai / tumhArI bhujAoM meM bala hai, tuma puruSArtha se Ananda se upabhoga kro| bhagavAna AdinAtha ke karma yuga kA yaha udghoSa aba bhI vaidika vAD.maya meM prati dhvanita hotA dikhAI par3atA hai ayaM me hasto bhagavAn ayaM meM bhagavattara : / kRtaM meM dakSiNe haste jayo meM savya AhitaH // " merA hAtha hI bhagavAn hai, bhagavAn se bhI bar3hakara hai| mere dAe~ hAtha meM kartRtva hai. puruSArtha hai ; to bAe~ meM vijaya hai, saphalatA hai| ___ puruSArtha jAgaraNa kI usa velA meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne yuga ko nayA mor3a diyaa| mAnava-jAti ko, jo dhIre-dhIre -asta ho rahI thI, akarmaNyatA ke phaMde meM pha~sakara tar3apane lagI thI, use pratipAdana kA maMtra diyA, zrama svatantratA kA mArga dikhaayaa| phalataH mAnava samAja meM phira se ullAsa evaM Ananda barasane laga gayA / sukha-caina kI muralI bajane laga gii| pavoM evaM vratoM kA zrIgaNezaH ___manuSya ke jIvana meM jaba-jaba aisI sukha kI ghar3iyA~ AtI haiM, Ananda kI srotasvinI bahane laga jAtI hai, to vaha nAcane lagatA hai| sabake sAtha baiTha kara Ananda aura utsava manAtA hai, aura basa ve hI ghar3iyA~, ve hI tithiyA~ jIvana meM parva evaM vrata kA rUpa le letI haiM, itihAsa kI mahatvapUrNa tithiyA~ bana jAtI haiN| isa prakAra yaha naye yuga kA nayA saMdeza jana-jIvana meM nayI cetanA phUMka kara ullAsa kA tyohAra bana gyaa| vahI paramparA Aja bhI hamAre jIvana meM Ananda-ullAsa kI ghar3iyoM ko tyohAra ke rUpa meM prakaTa karake sabako samyaka Ananda kA avasara detI haiN| bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke dvArA karma-bhUmi yuga kI sthApanA ke bAda manuSya puruSArtha ke yuga meM AyA aura usane apane uttaradAyitvoM ko smjhaa| pariNAma yaha huA ki vaha sukha-samRddhi aura ullAsa ke jhUle para jhUlane lagA, aura jaba sukha-samRddhi evaM ullAsa AyA, to phira poM meM se parva evaM vratoM meM se vrata nikalane lge| hara ghara, hara Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 189 parivAra tyohAra manAne lagA aura phira sAmAjika jIvana meM paryo, tyohAroM kI lar3iyA~ bana giiN| samAja aura rASTra meM tyohAroM kI eka lambI zrRMkhalA banatI calI gii| jIvana kA krama jo aba taka vyaktivAdI dRSTi para ghUma rahA thA, aba vyaSTi se samaSTi kI ora ghUmA / vyakti ne sAmUhika rUpa dhAraNa kiyA aura eka kI khuzI, eka kA Ananda, samAja kI khuzI aura samAja kA Ananda bana gyaa| isa prakAra sAmAjika bhAvanA kI bhUmikA para pracalita hue vrata, sAmAjika cetanA ke agradUta siddha hue| nayI sphUrti, aura nayA Ananda samAja kI nasoM meM daur3ane lgaa| prAcIna jaina, bauddha evaM vaidika granthoM ke anuzIlana se aisA lagatA hai, ki isa samaya meM parva, tyohAra jIvana ke Avazyaka aMga bana gae the| eka bhI dina aisA nahIM jAtA thA, jaba ki samAja meM parva-tyohAra va utsava kA koI Ayojana nahIM ho| itanA hI nahIM, balki eka-eka dina meM anekAneka paryoM kA silasilA calatA rahatA thaa| sAmAjika jIvana meM baccoM ke parva alaga, yuvakoM ke parva alaga tathA mahilAoM ke parva alaga aura vRddhoM ke parva alg| isa dRSTi se bhArata kA jana-jIvana nitya-prati atIva ullasita aura Anandita rahA karatA thaa| usameM AzA, ullAsa aura Amoda bhara gayA thaa| vratoM kA saMdeza: hamAre vratoM kI vaha lar3I bhale hI kucha chinna-bhinna huI, phira bhI paramparA ke rUpa meM vaha Aja bhI hameM mahAna atIta kI yAda dilAtI hai| hamArA atIta ujjvala rahA hai, isameM koI saMdeha nahIM / kintu vartamAna kaisA gujara rahA hai , yaha thor3A vicAraNIya hai| ina vratoM ke pIche sirpha atIta kI yAda ko tAjA karanA hI hamArA lakSya nahIM hai balki usake prakAza meM vartamAna ko bhI dekhanA Avazyaka hai| atIta kA vaha gaurava, jahA~ eka ora hamAre atIta jIvana kA eka sunahalA pRSTha kholatA hai, vahA~ dUsarI ora vartamAna meM zAna ke sAtha jInA sikhAtA hai, sAtha hI bhaviSya ke lie nayA pRSTha likhane kA saMdeza bhI detA hai| jIne kI kalAH yadyapi jaina dharma kI paramparA nivRtti mUlaka rahI hai, usake anusAra jIvana kA lakSya bhoga nahIM tyAga hai, bandhana nahIM mokSa hai, tathApi isakA yaha artha nahIM ki vaha Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 190 / satya darzana sirpha paraloka kI hI bAta karatA hai| isa loka ke jIvana se usane A~kha mUMda lI haiN| hama isa sasAra meM rahate haiM, to hameM saMsAra.ke DhaMga se hI jIne kI kalA sIkhanI hogii| jaba taka jIne kI kalA nahIM AtI hai, taba taka jInA vAstava meM Ananda dAyaka nahIM hotaa| jaina paramparA, jaina parva eva jaina vicAra hameM jIne kI kalA sikhAte haiM / hamAre jIvana ko sukha aura zAMtimaya banAne kA maMtra dete haiN| jaina dharma kA lakSya mukti hai, kintu isakA abhiprAya yaha nahIM ki usake pIche isa jIvana ko barbAda kara diyA jaae| vaha yaha nahIM kahatA, ki vyakti mukti ke lie parivAra va samAja ke bandhanoM ko tor3a DAle, koI kisI ko apanA na mAne, koI putra apane pitA ko pitA na mAne, pati-patnI paraspara kucha bhI sneha kA nAtA na rakheM, bahina-bhAI Apasa meM eka dUsare se nirapekSa hokara caleM / jIvana kI yAtrA meM calate hue parivAra, samAja va rASTra ke prati apane uttaradAyitvoM kA bhAra utAra pheNke| isa prakAra to jIvana meM eka bhayaMkara tUphAna A jAyagA, bhArI avyavasthA aura azAnti bar3ha jaaygii| mukti to dUra svarga ke dharAtala se bhI girakara naraka ke dharAtala para cale jaaeNge| jaina dharma kA saMdeza hai, ki hama jahA~ bhI raheM, apane svarUpa ko samajha kara raheM, zArIrika, pArivArika evaM sAmAjika sambandhoM ke bIca baMdhe hue bhI unameM kaida na hoM / paraspara eka-dUsare kI bhAvanA ko samajhakara caleM, zArIrika sambandhoM ko mahatva na dekara Atmika pavitratA kA dhyAna rkheN| jIvana meM saba kucha karanA par3atA hai, kintu Asakta hokara nhiiN| jo kucha bhI kiyA jAe, eka pavitra kartavya ke nAte kiyA jaae| zarIra va indriyoM ke bIca meM rahakara bhI unake dAsa nahIM, apitu svAmI banakara raheM / bhoga meM rahate hue bhI yoga ko na bhUla jaaeN| mahaloM meM raha kara unake dAsa na baneM, apitu unheM apanA dAsa banA kara rkheN| U~ce siMhAsana para yA aizvarya ke vizAla Dhera para baiThakara bhI usake gulAma na baneM, balki use apanA gulAma banAe rkheN| jaba dhana, svAmI bana jAtA hai, tabhI vaha manuSya ko bhaTakAtA hai| dhana aura pada mUrtimAna zaitAna haiM / jaba taka ye iMsAna ke pairoM ke nIce dabe rahate haiM, taba taka to ThIka hai, parantu jaba ye sara para savAra ho jAte haiM, taba iMsAna ko bhI zaitAna banA dete haiN| samAja kA RNaH jaina dharma meM bharata jaise cakravartI bhI rahe haiM, kintu ve isa vizAla sAmrAjya ke baMdhana meM nahIM pha~se / jaba taka apekSA rahI, upayoga kiyA aura jaba tyAga kI apekSA huI, taba kacce dhAge kI taraha tor3akara pheMka diyaa| unakA aizvarya aura zAsana, bala aura buddhi, Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 191 samAja va rASTra ke kalyANa ke lie hI hotA thaa| una logoM ne yahI vicAra diyA ki jaba hama isa jagat meM Ae the, to sAtha meM kucha sAdhana lekara nahIM Ae the, janma ke samaya to makkhI-macchara taka ko zarIra se dUra haTAne kI zakti nahIM thii| zAstroM meM ukta sthiti ko 'uttAnazAyI' kahA gayA hai| jaba usameM karabaTa badalane kI bhI kSamatA nahIM thI, itanA azakta aura asahAya prANI bAda meM itanA zaktizAlI kaise banA? isakA AdhAra bhI kucha hai, aura vaha hai-apane zubhakarmoM kA pUrva saMcaya evaM usake AdhAra para prApta hone vAle mAtA, pitA, parivAra va samAja Adi kA pratyakSa shyog| eka-dUsare ke sahayoga ke binA parivAra, samAja tathA rASTra kaise pragati kara sakatA hai? yaha nizcita hai ki jina logoM ne hameM samAja kI itanI U~cAiyoM para lAkara khar3A kiyA hai, unake prati hamArA bahuta bar3A uttaradAyitva hai| samAja kA RNa pratyeka manuSya ke sira para hai, jise lete samaya to harSa ke sAtha letA hai, kintu usako cukAte samaya vaha kulabulAtA kyoM hai ? hamArI yaha saba sampatti, saba aizvarya aura ye saba sukha-sAmagriyA~ samAja kI hI dena haiM / yadi manuSya letA hI jAe, vApasa de nahIM, to samAja ke aMga meM vikAra paidA kara detA hai| vaha isa dhana-aizvarya kA dAsa banakara kyoM rahe, usakA svAmI banakara kyoM na upayoga kre| use do hAtha isalie mile haiM, ki eka hAtha se vaha svayaM khAe aura dUsare hAtha se vaha auroM ko khilaae| veda kA maMtra hai-zata hasta samAhara, sahasra hasta saMkira / sau hAtha se ikaTThA karo, to hajAra hAtha se baaNtto| saMgraha karane vAlA yadi visarjana nahIM kare, to usakI kyA dazA hotI hai ? peTa meM yadi anna Adi-khAdya ikaTThA hote jAe~. na unakA rasa bane, na mala kA visarjana ho, to kyA AdamI jI sakatA hai ? manuSya yadi samAja se letA hai, to samAja kI bhalAI ke lie denA bhI Avazyaka hai, khuda khAtA hai to, dUsaroM ko khilAnA bhI jarUrI hai| hamAre atIta itihAsa ke udAharaNa batAte haiM, ki akelA khAne vAlA rAkSasa hotA hai aura dUsaroM ko khilAne vAlA devtaa| eka bAra kI bAta hai ki bhagavAn viSNu kI ora se devatAoM ko prIti-bhoja kA AMmatraNa diyA gyaa| sabhI atithiyoM ko do paMktiyoM meM Amane-sAmane biThalAkara bhojana parosA gyaa| aMta meM sabhI se bhojana karane kA nivedana kiyaa| kintu bhagavAn viSNu ne aisI mAyA racI, ki sabhI ke hAtha sIdhe raha gae, kisI kA bhI mur3a nahIM skaa| aba samasyA ho gaI, ki khAe~ to kaise khAe~ ? jaba acchA bhojana parosA huA sAmane Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 192 / 1955 darzana rakhA ho, kintu khA na sakeM, to aisI sthiti meM AdamI jhuMjhalA jAtA hai| kucha atithi bhauMcakke se dekhate raha gae, ki yaha kyA huA? Akhira buddhimAna devatAoM ne eka tajabIja nikAlI / jaba dekhA, ki hAtha mur3akara mu~ha kI ora AtA nahIM haiM, to Amane-sAmane vAle eka dUsare ko khilAne laga ge| donoM paMktiyoM vAloM ne paraspara eka dUsare ko khilA diyA, aura acchI taraha se khAnA khA liyaa| jinhoMne eka-dUsare ko khilAkara peTa bhara liyA, ve sabhI paritRpta ho ge| para kucha aise bhI the, jo yoM hI dekhate hI raha gae, unheM eka dUsare ko khilAne kI nahIM sUjhI, ve bhUkhe peTa hI uTha khar3e hue| viSNu ne kahA jinhoMne eka dUsare ko khilAyA, ve hI devatA haiM, aura jinhoMne kisI ko nahIM rilAyA, sirpha khuda khAne kI cintA karate rahe, ve daitya hai| vAstava meM yaha rUpaka jIvana kI eka jvalaMta samasyA kA hala karatA hai| devatA aura rAkSasa ke vibhAjana kA AdhAra, isameM eka sAmAjika U~cAI para khar3A kiyA gayA hai| jo dUsare ko khilAtA hai, vaha svayaM bhI bhUkhA nahIM rhtaa| aura dUsarI bAta hai, ki usakA Adarza devatva kA Adarza hai| jabaki svayaM hI peTa bharane kI cintA meM par3A rahane vAlA svayaM bhI bhUkhA rahatA hai, aura dUsaroM ko bhUkhA rakhane ke kAraNa samAja meM usakA dAnavIya rUpa prakaTa hotA hai| vratoM kI sArthakatAH hamAre vrata jIvana ke isI mahAn uddezya ko prakaTa karate haiM / sAmAjika jIvana kI AdhArabhUmi aura usake ujjvala Adarza hamAre vratoM evaM tyohAroM kI paramparA meM chipe par3e haiN| bhArata ke kucha parva isa loka ke sAtha paraloka ke vizvAsa para bhI calate haiN| unameM mAnava kA virATa rUpa parilakSita hotA hai| jisa prakAra isa loka kA hamArA Adarza hai, usI prakAra paraloka ke lie bhI honA caahie| vaidika yA anya saMskRtiyoM meM, marane ke pazcAt piNDa-dAna kI kriyA kI jAtI hai| isakA rU: bhI kucha ho kintu bhAvanA va Adarza isameM bhI bar3e U~ce haiM / jisa prakAra vartamAna kAlIna apane sAmAjika sahayogiyoM ke prati aparNa kI bhAvanA rahatI hai, usI prakAra apane mRta pUrvajoM ke prati bhI eka zraddhA evaM samarpaNa kI bhAvanA isameM sannihita hai| jaina dharma va saMskRti isake dhArmika rUpa meM vizvAsa nahIM rakhatI usakA kahanA hai, ki tuma piNDa-dAna yA zrAddha karake una mRtAtmAoM taka apanA dAna nahIM pahuMcA sakate, aura na isase zrAddha Adi manAne kI sArthakatA hI siddha hotI hai| zrAddha to apane mRta sAthiyoM Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 193 ke prati sneha zraddhA kI abhivyakti hai| zrAddha kA parva ho yA aura koI parva ho, sabakI sArthakatA to isI meM hai, ki jIvana ke donoM ora-chora para nirmala ullAsa kI uchAla AtI rhe| samaSTi ke prati, jisameM sva aura para donoM samAhita haiM, Ananda kI dhArA pravAhita rahe / 47 jaina saMskRti meM aneka parva pracalita haiN| paryuSaNa parva bhI isI bhAvanA se sambaddha hai| * ina parvoM kI paramparA lokottara parva ke nAma se calI AtI hai| unakA Adarza virATa hotA hai, ve loka-paraloka donoM ko AnaMdita karane vAle hote haiN| unakA saMdeza hotA hai, ki tuma sirpha isa jIvana ke bhoga, vilAsa va Ananda meM masta hokara apane bhaviSya ko bhUlo nahIM, tumhArI dRSTi vyApaka honI caahie| Age ke lie bhI jo kucha karanA hai, vaha yahIM para kara lene jaisA hai| tumhAre do hAtha haiN| eka hAtha meM ihaloka ke Ananda haiM, to dUsare hAtha meM paraloka ke Ananda rahane caahie| aisA na ho ki yahA~ para sirpha mauja-majA ke tyauhAra manAte yoM hI cale jAo aura Age phAkAkazI karanI pdd'e| apane pAsa jo zakti hai, sAmarthya hai, usakA upayoga isa DhaMga se karo, ki isa jIvana ke Ananda ke sAtha paraloka kA Ananda bhI naSTa na ho, usakI bhI vyavasthA tumhAre hAtha meM raha ske| jaina parvoM kA yahI aMtaraMga hai, ki ve AdamI ko vartamAna meM bhaTakane nahIM dete, mastI meM bhI use hoza meM rakhate haiN| samaya-samaya para jIvana ke lakSya ko, jo kabhI pramAda kI A~dhiyoM se dhUmila ho jAtA hai, spaSTa karate rahate haiM usako diGmUr3ha hone se bacAte rahate haiM, aura prakAza kI kiraNa bikhera kara andhakArAcchanna jIvana ko Alokita karate rahate haiM / nayA sAmrAjya: bauddha sAhitya meM eka kathAnaka AtA hai, bhArata meM eka aisA rAjya thA, jisakI sImAoM para bhayaMkara jaMgala the, jahA~ para hiMsra vanya pazuoM kI cItkAroM aura dahAr3oM se Asa-pAsa ke kSetra AtaMkita rahate the| usa rAjya meM eka vicitra prathA yaha thI ki vahA~ ke rAjA ke zAsana kI avadhi pA~ca varSa kI hotI thii| zAsanAvadhi kI samApti para bar3e dhUmadhAma aura samAroha ke sAtha usa rAjA ko aura usakI rAnI ko rAjya kI sImA para sthita usa bhayaMkara jaMgala meM chor3a diyA jAtA thA, jahA~ jAne para basa mauta hI unake svAgata meM khar3I rahatI thii| isI paramparA meM eka bAra eka rAjA ko jaba gaddI milI, to Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 194 / satya darzana khUba jaya-jayakAra manAe gae, bar3e dhUma-dhAma se usakA utsava huaa| kintu rAjA pratidina mahala ke kaMgUroM para se usa jaMgala ko dekhatA aura pA~ca varSa kI avadhi ke samApta hote hI Ane vAlI usa bhayaMkara sthiti ko soca-soca kara kA~pa uThatA thA / rAjA kA khAyA-pIyA jalakara bhasma ho jAtA, * aura vaha sUkha - sUkha kara kA~TA hone laga gayA / anAgata kI cintA bar3I bhayAnaka hotI hai| eka dina koI bUr3hA dArzanika rAjA ke pAsa AyA aura usane rAjA kI gambhIra vyathA kA kAraNa puuchaa| rAjA ne dArzanika ke samakSa apanI pIr3A kA bheda khola kara rakha diyA, ki kyA karU~, pA~ca varSa bAda mujhe aura serI rAnI ko usa sAmane ke jaMgala meM jaMgalI jAnavaroM kA bhakSya bana jAnA pdd'egaa| basa yahI cintA mujhe khAe jA rahI haiN| dArzanika ne rAjA se kahA- "pA~ca varSa taka to terA akhaNDa sAmAjya hai na ? tU jaisA cAhe vaisA kara sakatA hai na ? / " rAjA ne kahA- "hA~, isa avadhi meM to merA pUrNa adhikAra hai, merA Adeza sabhI ko mAnya hotA hai| " dArzanika ne batAyA- "to phira apane adhikAra kA upayoga kyoM nahIM karate ? samasta jaMgala ko kaTavAkara sApha karavA do, aura vahA~ para eka nayA sAmrAjya sthApita kara do, apane lie mahala banavA lo, janatA ke rahane ke lie AvAsa banavAkara abhI se isa jaMgala ko zahara ke rUpa meM AbAda kara do| yadi samaya para aisA kara do, to phira tumheM koI khatarA nahIM hai| kyoMki vidhAna aura paramparA ke anusAra jaba tumheM avadhi samApta hone para jaMgala meM chor3A jAyagA, to hiMsra pazuoM kI garjanA va AtaMka kI jagaha tumheM nAgarikoM kA madhura svAgata milegA, dhana va aizvarya krIr3A karatA milegaa|" rAjA ko yaha bAta ja~ca gaI aura tatkAla Adeza dekara jaMgala ko sApha karavA diyaa| vaha sthAna sundara-sundara bhavanoM tathA udyAna Adi se khUba suramya banA diyA gayA aura eka bhavya nagara kA nirmANa kara diyA gyaa| aba rAjA bahuta prasanna rahane lagA, jaba bhI vaha apane usa nagara ko dekhatA, to atyanta pulakita ho utthtaa| kAlAntara meM pA~ca varSa kI avadhi paripUrNa huii| jahA~ anya samrAT avadhi samApta hone para rote-bilakhate rahe the, vahA~ yaha ha~sa rahA thaa| vidhAnAnusAra pA~ca varSa kI avadhi samApta hone para rAjA apane hI dvArA nirmita isa naye sAmrAjya meM, jo kabhI bhayaMkara jaMgala thA, jAne lagA, to > Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 195 nagara ke hajAroM nara-nArI unake pIche ho lie| isa navanirmita nagara ke AkarSaNa va saundarya ke kAraNa loga vahA~ jAkara basane lage, aura rAjA Ananda se rahane lgaa| yahI bAta-jIvana kI hai / isa saMsAra se pare Age naraka kI bhISaNa yAtanAe~-jvAlAe~ hameM abhI se becaina kara rahI haiM, aura hama socate haiM, ki Age naraka meM hameM bhayaMkara kaSTa bhoganA pdd'egaa| kintu yaha nahIM socate, ki isa naraka ko badala kara svarga kyoM na banA diyA jaae| yaha saca hai, ki yahA~ se eka kaur3I bhI hamAre sAtha nahIM jaayegii| kintu isa jIvana meM rahate-rahate to hama vahA~ kA sAmrAjya banA sakate haiN| isa jIvana ke to hama samrATa haiM, zahaMzAha haiM, yaha ThIka hai, ki jIvana ke sAtha mauta kI bhayaMkara ghATI bhI hai, naraka Adi kI bhISaNa yaMtraNAe~ bhI haiM, jo prANI ko udarastha karane kI pratIkSA meM sadaiva lagI rahatI haiM, kintu yadi manuSya apane isa jIvana kI avadhi meM dAna de sake, tapasyA kara sake, tyAga, brahmacarya, satya Adi kA pAlana kara sake, sAdhanA kA jIvana bitA sake, aura isa prakAra pahale se hI Age kI taiyAriyA~ kara sake, to isa saMsAra kI yAtrA meM, isa jIvana meM use hAya-hAya karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| vaha vartamAna ke sAtha bhaviSya ko bhI ujjvala banA sakatA hai| usake donoM jIvana Anandamaya ho sakate haiN| vratoM kI phalazrutiH isa prakAra jitane bhI parva-tyohAra Ate haiM, unakA yahI saMdeza hai, ki tuma isa jIvana meM AnaMdita raho aura agale jIvana meM bhI Anandita rahane kI taiyArI kro| jisa prakAra yahA~ para tyohAroM kI khuzI meM macalate-uchalate ho, usI prakAra agale jIvana meM bhI uchalate rho| hamAre vrata logoM se yahI kahate haiM, ki Aja tumheM jIvana kA vaha sAmrAjya prApta hai, jisa sAmrAjya ke bala para tuma dUsare hajAroM-hajAra sAmrAjya khar3e kara sakate ho| tuma apane bhAgya ke svayaM vidhAtA ho, apane samrATa svayaM ho| tumheM apanI zakti kA bhAna honA cAhie / mauta ke bhaya se kA~pate mata raho, balki aisI sAdhanA karo, aisA prayatna karo, ki ve bhaya dUra ho jAe~ aura paraloka kA bhayaMkara jaMgala tumhAre sAmrAjya kA sundara svadeza bana jAe / parva manAne kI yahI paramparA hai, paryuSaNa kI yahI phalazrati hai, ki jIvana ke prati niSThAvAna banakara jIvana ko nirmala banAo, isa jIvana meM agale jIvana kA prArambha kro| jaba tumheM yahA~ kI avadhi samApta hone para Age kI ora Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 196 / satya darzana prasthAna karanA par3e, to rote-bilakhate nahIM, balki ha~sate hue kara sko| sAdhaka isa jIvana ko bhI ha~sate hue jIe, agale jIvana ko cale, to bhI ha~sate hue cale, paryuSaNa kA yaha parva hama sabako apanA yahI saMdeza sunA rahA hai| hamAre sabhI vrata Atma-sAdhanA ke sundara prayAsa haiN| andara ke supta Izvaratva ko jagAne kI sAdhanA hai| mAnava zarIra nahIM hai, AtmA hai, caitanya hai, anta guNoM kA akhaNDa piNDa hai| loka-parva zarIra ke Asa-pAsa ghUmate haiM kintu lokottara parva AtmA ke mUla kendra taka pahu~cate haiM / zarIra se AtmA meM, aura AtmA meM aMtarhita nija zuddha sattArUpa paramAtmA meM pahu~cane kA lokottara saMdeza ye vrata dete haiN| inakA saMdeza hai, ki sAdhaka kahIM bhI rahe, kisI bhI sthiti meM rahe, parantu apane ko na bhUle, apane andara ke zaddha paramAtva tatva ko na bhuule| zreSThatA aura saMskRtiH Upara hamane jitanA vivecana kiyA hai, usase vratoM ke vibhinna pahaluoM kA samajhanA sahala ho gayA hai| aba hamAre sAmane niSkarSa rUpa meM yaha socane ke lie prazna raha gayA hai, ki vratoM ke ina vibhinna rUpoM meM kauna-sA vrata zreSTha haiM tathA kauna-sA vrata saMskRti ko saMpuSTa karane meM samartha hai ? gaharAI se socane para hama yaha pAte haiM ki jisa prakAra hama jisa ghar3e se jala pIte haiM, usake lie usakI bAhara bhItara donoM tarapha kI saphAI evaM zuddhi Avazyaka hai, usI prakAra se vratoM ke lie bhI bAhyAcaraNa evaM Atmika zuddhatA donoM hI ApekSita haiM / phira bhI yadi koI bAhya sAja-zrRMgAra para aTakA raha jAe, to jyAdA sambhava hai, isa krama meM antara kI zuddhi upekSita ho jaae| ataH bAhya sAja-zrRMgAra Adi para vizeSa bala na dekara AMtarika zuddhatA para hI pradhAnataH dhyAna denA caahie| antara kA mAnasa-sarovara yadi pavitra hogA, to vahIM bAhya paMka meM se bhI bhItara kI zuddhatA sundara kamala puSpa ke samAna khila pdd'egii| ataH vratoM ke pAlana meM bAhya AcaraNa para apekSAkRta alpa dhyAna dete hue AtaMrika zuddhatA para hI vizeSa dhyAna denA caahie| eka bAra mahAtmA gA~dhI ne vratoM ke viSaya meM vivecana karate hue kahA thA-"vrata do prakAra ke hote haiM, 'kAmya' aura 'nitya' / kAmya unheM kahate haiM, jo kisI vizeSa kAmanA ko lekara kie jAte haiM aura nitya ve haiM, jinameM kAmanA kA samAveza nahIM hotA, varan jo bhakti aura prema ke kAraNa AdhyAtmika preraNA se kie jAte haiM / ukta donoM vratoM meM Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 197 niSkAma athavA niHsvArtha vrata kA hI sthAna U~cA hotA hai|" vaha jIvana ko pavitratA pradAna karatA hai| vastutaH vratoM ke sAtha vaNika vRtti kI bhAvanA, vratoM kA upahAsa hI hai| ataH sabhI vratoM ke mUla meM basa ye hI bAteM mUla rUpa se nihita haiM-AcaraNa kI svacchatA. AMtarika zuddhatA evaM nisskaam-bhaavnaa| inhIM tInoM kA samanvita rUpa sarvazreSTha vratoM kA niyAmaka hotA hai| inhIM tInoM kI pAvana dhArA ke triveNI saMgama para vyakti apane lakSya kI antima pariNati pAtA hai, AdhyAtmika bhAvanA kA carama utkarSa yahIM se udbhUta hotA hai| ___ mAnava saMskRti kA vikAsa isI prakAra ke zreSTha vratoM ke pAvana AdhAna meM hotA hai| jahA~ AcaraNa kI pavitratA jIvana ke svastha vikAsa kI patha-dizA prazasta karatI hai, vahA~ AtaMrika zuddhatA evaM niSkAma bhAvanA vItarAgatA kA patha prazasta kara mAnava-AtmA kI vizvAtmA kA mahAna gaurava pradAna karatI hai| ataH spaSTa hai, isa prakAra ke zreSTha vrata mAnava saMskRti ke gaurava ratna haiN| apane isa gauravamaya yogadAna ke dvArA hamAre vrata hamArI punIta saMskRti ko prArambha se paripuSTa karate Aye haiM, aura yugoM-yugoM taka sambarddhita karate rheNge| kundana bhavana, vyAvara, rAjasthAna, agasta, 1950 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAMskRtika paramparAoM kA mahattva (ii) 'parva' mAnava-jIvana kA eka viziSTa maMgala-prasaMga hotA hai| parva ke kSaNoM meM antarmana kA ullAsa, utsAha, pramoda evaM rasa itanI tIvratA se ubhara kara AtA hai, ki usase mAnava-samAja kA hara aMza, hara aMga AplAvita ho jAtA hai| eka divya jIvana rasa mana kI dharatI para utara AtA hai| mAnava hRdaya ke bhAva pakSa kI eka mahAn utkRSTa evaM zikhara pariNati hai - 'parva' / loka-cetanA ke parvoM kA mahattva : parvoM ke do rUpa haiM - eka laukika aura dUsarA lokottr| eka bhautika aura dUsarA AdhyAtmika / eka vAhya to dUsarA Antarika / laukika parva parivAra, samAje tathA rASTra Adi kI hRdayapradhAna pramoda cetanA se sambandhita hote haiN| prAcIna yuga se cale Ae zarada-utsava, zrAvaNI, dIpamAlA aura holikA basantotsava Adi, aura abhI ke ye svatantra tathA gaNatantra divasa Adi parva isI zreNI meM Ate haiM / ukta parvoM meM sarasvatI - zikSA, lakSmI dhana saMpatti, zakti-vijaya zrI Adi kA koI na koI aisA bhautika aizvarya kA pakSa hotA hai, jo mAnava-samUha ko harSa aura ullAsa se taraMgita kara detA hai| samAja kI sAmUhika rasa-cetanA eka aise pravAha meM pravAhita hotI hai, ki hajAroM-lAkhoM mAnava apanI kSudra vaiyaktika sImAoM ko lAMgha kara eka dhArA meM bahane lagate haiN| isa prakAra 'paraspara bhAvayantaH' ke rUpa meM jana-jAgaraNa ke pratIka haiM-loka parva bhI / kama se kama loka - cetanA ke ina parvoM meM dveSa, ghRNA, vaira aura vigraha kI durbhAvanA se mukta hokara pArasparika sneha, sahayoga evaM sadbhAva kI ekAtma rUpa anurAg2a-dhArA meM DubakI lagAne lagatA hai-mAnava samAja / ataH loka cetanA ke parvoM kI bhI apanI eka viziSTa upAdeyatA hai, jise yoM hI apekSA kI dRSTi se nakArA nahIM jA sakatA / loka-cetanA ke parva, eka khatarA: lokaparvoM kI vegavatI dhArA meM eka khatarA bhI hai, jisakI ora lakSya rakhanA atIva Avazyaka hai| lokaparvoM meM rajoguNa kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai| unameM sakriyatA hai, gati hai, pravahaNazIlatA hai, kintu ve kucha dUra jAkara ullAsa ke sAtha vilAsa kI dizA bhI pakar3a lete haiM / mAnava-mana kI bhoga buddhi dhIre-dhIre aniyaMtrita hotI jAtI hai, phalataH sAMskRtika parva sarvathA asAMskRtika ho jAte haiN| janatA ke svaccha ullAsa ko Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana/199 vAsanA ke unmAda meM badalate dera nahIM lagatI hai| samAcAra patroM meM Ae dina sAMskRtika lokaparyoM ke samaya jisa madyapAna, jUA, azlIla nRtya-gAna aura mahilAoM ke prati abhadravyavahAra Adi ke samAcAra Ate haiM, ve isa bAta ke spaSTa sAkSI haiM, ki lokaparyoM kI jana-cetanA kisa ora jA rahI hai, kahA~ bhaTaka rahI hai, digbhrAnta ho rahI hai / Aja sabhI dezoM ke samAja zAstrI kitane cintita haiM, isa sthiti para yaha sarva vidita hai| lokottara parva : jana-mana kA pariSkAra : loka-parvo kI ukta viSama sthiti ko, lagatA hai, bhAratIya tattva ciMtaka manISI maharSiyoM ne pahale se hI dhyAna meM rakhA hogA / ataH unhoMne lokaparyoM ke sAtha adhyAtma-sAdhana ko bhI paryoM kA rUpa diyaa| adhyAtma-sAdhanA kA eka sUkSma, sAtha hI divya rUpa hai / vaha vyakti ke dhUmila hote, malina hote antarhRdaya kA pariSkAra hai, parimArjana hai| bAhara kI svacchatA svacchatA nahIM hai| bAhara kI svacchatA ke sAtha antarjIvana kI svacchatA kA honA paramAvazyaka hai| kyA pAtra ko bAhara se dho lenA, mAMja lenA hI paryApta hai ? nahIM pAtra ko andara se sApha karanA, bAhara kI saphAI se adhika jarUrI hai| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne mAnava-saMskRti ke usa Adi-kAla meM, apane jIvana ke saMdhyA-kAla meM isIlie dharma sAdhanA kA udghoSa kiyA thaa| rAjanIti evaM samAjanIti kI sthApanA ke bAda dharmanIti kI sthApanA karanA, vyakti ke AMtarika abhyudaya ke lie bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne bahuta Avazyaka samajhA thaa| yadi aisA na hotA, to janatA apane bhoga-vilAsa ke jAla meM hI ulajha kara raha jaatii| aniyaMtrita bhoga antataH viveka zUnya pratispardhA ko janma detA hai| usameM se ananta ghRNA, vaira, vidveSa evaM vigraha phUTa par3atA hai| phalataH vyakti to dUSita hotA hI hai, samAja bhI dUSita hotA hai| vyakti hI to anya-vyaktiyoM se milakara samAja kA rUpa letA hai| ataH samAja kI zuddhi ke lie vyakti kA zuddha honA atyanta apekSita hai| yaha zuddhi adhyAtma-sAdhanA ke dvArA-ahiMsA, satya, dayA, karuNA, kSamA, maitrI tathA samatva kI ArAdhanA ke dvArA hI ho sakatI hai| bhAratIya cintana kA yaha sabase bar3A mahAn AviSkAra hai, vyakti ke antaratama kI vizaddhi ke lie| jaba vyakti kI ukta vaiyaktika vizuddhi ke kAryakrama ko bhAratIya darzana ne sAmUhika sAdhanA ke rUpa meM parva kA rUpa diyA, to vaha bhAratIya cintana kA eka taraha se sarvottama niSArSa thA / Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 200 / satya darzana lokottara parvoM kA mukuTamaNi, paryuSaNa parva : prAyaH pratyeka dharma-paramparA meM lokottara parvoM kA pracalana huA hai| vyaktiniSTha sAdhanA ko samUha ke rUpa meM samAjaniSTha banAne ke aneka upakrama hue haiM, aura ve saphala bhI hue haiN| parantu jaina- paramparA kA paryuSaNa parva isa dizA meM apanI eka alaga hI vilakSaNa vizeSatA rakhatA hai| paryuSaNa parva vArSika parva hai| yaha antarAtmA ke nikaTa meM hone kA parva hai / parizrama saba ora se lauTakara pUrNa rUpa se AtmA ke nikaTa meM, nikaTa meM kyA, AtmA meM hI AtmA kA zramasamAhita ho jAnA hai| karma kSetra meM saMgharSarata hone ke kAraNa sAdhAraNa sAdhaka kI Atma cetanA bAhara meM phaila jAtI hai| apanI vizuddha AdhyAtmika sImAoM ko lAMghakara rAga dveSa ke avizuddha dvandva cakra meM ulajha jAtI hai| 'karma se inkAra nahIM hai| kintu vaha rAgadveSa mukta vItarAga dharAtala para honA caahie| gaMgA ko bahanA hai, ThIka hai, para gaMgA ko gaMgA ke rUpa meM hI bahanA hai, sar3ate aura badabU dete gande nAle ke rUpa meM nahIM bahanA hai| kintu sAdhAraNa sAdhaka karma kI gaMgA ko nirmala nahIM banAe rakha sakatA hai| kahIM-na-kahIM vaha bhUla hI jAtA hai, phalataH koI-na-koI galata kadama uThA hI letA hai| paryuSaNa parva usI kA samAdhAna prastuta karatA hai / paryuSaNa parva para sAdhaka apane vigata jIvana kA sarvekSaNa karatA hai, kyA khoyA, kyA pAyA kA lekhA-jokhA lagAtA hai / apane AdhyAtmika Aya-vyaya kI, hAni-lAbha kI jA~ca karatA hai| kuzala vyApArI pratidina hI apane Aya-vyaya ko parakhatA hai| varSa bhara ke Aya-vyaya kA to avazya hI hisAba karanA hotA hai, use yadi vaha aisA na kare, to sArA vyApAra aMdhakAra meM DubA rahegA, aura eka dina saba caupaTa ho jaaegaa| 'paryuSaNa' jIvana kI DAyarI kA siMhAvalokana hai, jIvana rUpI bahI khAte kI jA~ca par3atAla hai| yaha atIta kA smaraNa hai, ki bItA varSa kaisA bItA hai ? vaha pazutA meM gujarA yA mAnavatA meM ? kisakA kitanA aMza rahA hai? paryuSaNa parva meM yaha dekhanA hotA hai ki ahiMsA, satya, saMyama aura sadAcAra kI sAdhanA meM pragati ke caraNa kahA~ taka Age bar3he haiM ? AdhyAtmika pragati meM kahA~ kyA ror3A aTakA hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai-sAdhaka ko pratidina subaha-zAma yaha dekhanA hai, vicAra karanA hai ki maiMne aba taka kyA kara liyA hai? aura kyA karanA abhI bAkI hai| aisA kauna-sA satkarma zeSa rahA hai, jo maiM kara sakatA thA, karane kI merI kSamatA thI, sthiti anukUla bhI thI, phira bhI maiM nahIM kara pAyA ? aura vaha kyoM nahIM kara poSA ? yadi koI sAdhaka aisA vicAra nahIM Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 201 karatA hai, apane atIta aura bhaviSya ke karttavya karmoM kI jA~ca-par3atAla nahIM karatA hai to vaha sAdhaka hI nahIM hai| kiM me kaDaMkiMca meM kicca sesaM na sakkaNijjaM na smaayraami| vaidika dharma ke mahAn upaniSad grantha IsAvAsyaM' meM bhI yahI kahA hai-'kRtaM smr'| arthAt apane kie ko yAda kara / acchAI ko yAda kara, burAI ko yAda kara / jaba sAdhaka apane kie ko yAda karatA hai, apane atIta para dRSTinikSepa karatA hai, to use patA lagatA hai, ki maiMne kyA khoyA hai, kyA pAyA hai ? satkarma ke prati mujhameM kahA~ kyA zithilatA hai ? kauna-sI TiyA~ haiM, mere jIvana meM aura ve kyoM haiM ? mujhe tana-mana kA Alasya Age nahIM bar3hane detA ? yA samAja kA, sampradAya kA, yA paMtha kA bhaya mujhe uThane nahIM detA? yA andara kI vAsanAe~ hI kucha aisI haiM, jo mujhe andara-hI-andara khokhalA kara rahI haiM ? paryuSaNa isI kRtaM smara' kA mahAn parva paryuSaNa vaiyaktika stara para bhI ho sakatA hai| aisA hotA bhI hai, parantu jaina-paramparA ke maharSiyoM ne ise sAmajikatA kA virATa rUpa dekara ise parva hI nahIM, parvAdhirAja banA diyA hai| vaiyaktika AdhyAtmika cetanA ko sAmAjika cetanA kA rUpa denA, hamAre dArzanika cintana kA navanIta hai| paryuSaNa parva meM hajAroM-hajAra sAdhaka eka sAtha baiThakara jaba pratikramaNa karate haiN| apane vigata kI bhUloM ke prati 'micchA mi dukkaDaM' kA samaveta udghoSa karate haiM, apane pUrva ke mahAna, arhantoM evaM siddhoM kI bhaktirasa meM jhUmate hue stuti-vaMdanA karate haiM aura "mittI me sabva bhUesu, veraM majjhaM na keNai' arthAt vizva ke saba prANiyoM ke sAtha merI maitrI hai| kisI ke sAtha bhI jAti, dharma yA rASTra Adi ke rUpa meM merA vaira aura ghRNA kA bhAva nahIM hai, yaha samaveta ghoSaNA karate haiM, to kitanA adbhuta dRzya hotA hai vaha ! lagatA hai sadbhAva, sneha aura prema kI pavitra mAnasI gaMgA kI ajasra dhArA baha nikalI hai, vaira aura ghRNA ke durvicAra rUpa kUr3e-karavaTa ko apanI cidAkAza cUmatI laharoM se bahA kara dUra pheMka rahI hai| pratikramaNa kI sAdhanA ke bAda kSamA yAcanA ke samaya jaba hAtha jor3akara mastaka jhukAe sAdhaka eka dUsare se, apane virodhI se bhI kSamA mA~gate haiM to mAlUma hotA hai, jana-jana ke mana meM kaba kA soyA divya devatva jAga uThA hai| sAmUhika dharma-sAdhanA kA kucha rUpa hI anokhA hotA hai paryuSaNa ko vyApakatA cAhie : jaba bhI koI sAdhanA rUr3hi kA rUpa le letI hai, to vaha niSprANa ho jAtI hai| apanA Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 202/ satya darzana mUla artha kho dene ke bAda vaha kevala samaya para duharAne jaisA eka pradarzana bhara ho jAtA hai| paryuSaNa bhI jaina paramparA meM kucha aisI hI sthiti para pahuMca rahA hai| vizva maitrI kA udghoSa karane vAle apanI hI zAkhA-prazAkhAoM meM maitrI bhAvanA nahIM sAdha pAte haiM / kheda hai, paraspara meM vahI ghRNA, nindA, kalaha aura eka dUsare ko nIcA dikhAne kI pravRtti ghaTane kI apekSA bar3hatI hI jA rahI hai| apekSA hai, paryuSaNa ko apane nAma ke anusAra yathArtha AdhyAtmika rUpa dene kii| aura, jaina samAja hI kyoM paryuSaNa kA vistAra jainetara samAja meM bhI honA caahie| yaha koI sAmpradAyika kriyA-kANDa nahIM hai| yaha to eka vizuddha AdhyAtmika prakriyA hai| antarjIvana ke parimArjana kI eka Antarika sAdhanA hai| maiM samajhatA hU~, paryuSaNa parva kI AdhyAtmika cetanA ke sambandha meM kisI kA koI vivAda nahIM hai| ataH apekSA hai, paryuSaNa ke Upara se vAhya AvaraNa ko haTAkara usake AMtarika vizva-maMgala Adarza ko, binA kisI bheda-bhAva ke sarva-sAdhAraNa janatA ke samakSa upasthita karane kii| akSaya tRtIyA kA madhura-dAna Aja ke dina, jo prAcIna smRtiyA~, purAnI yAdeM smRti-paTa para abhara-ubhara kara A rahI haiM, ve itanI madhura haiM, ki mana meM Ananda kI dhArA bahane lagatI hai| abhI eka srota meM bhagavAna RSabhadeva ko yAda kiyA, unake pUre parivAra ko yAda kiyaa| isakA artha yaha hai ki mahApuruSa kI smRti ke sAtha unakA pUrA parivAra smRti meM sAkAra ho uThatA hai| mahApuruSa eka graha hote haiM aura zeSa saba upagraha aura upagraha usa jyotirmaya graha ke cAroM ora ghUmate rahate haiM / bhagavAn RSabhadeva isa dharA ke, mAnava-jAti ke prathama graha haiN| isa dRSTi se unheM AdinAtha kahA hai, Adi tIrthaMkara kahA hai, Adi rAjA kahA hai aura karma-yoga kA Adi pravartaka kahA hai| bhagavAn RSabhadeva hara kArya meM Adi haiM aura hara kSetra meM pahale vyakti haiN| usa samaya kA citra itanA mahatvapUrNa hai, ki vaha janatA jo karma se pUrNataH zUnya hai, jisako kevala khAnA AtA hai, na to khAdya padArthoM ko prApta karane kI kalA AtI hai, aura na dUsaroM ko khilAnA AtA hai| vaha janatA, jo ki bilakula aMdhakAra meM bhaTaka rahI thI, use RSabhadeva ne karma karanA sikhAyA, apane pairoM para khar3A honA sikhaayaa| unhoMne kahA, ki tumako jo kucha pAnA hai, apane zrama se pAnA hai. apanI Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 203 AvazyakatAoM ko apane puruSArtha se pUrA karanA hai, parAzrita rahane vAlA vyakti kadApi vikAsa nahIM kara pAtA / aba karma-yuga kA udaya ho rahA hai| karma ke dvArA hI sabhI samasyAoM kA hala karanA hai| isa taraha unhoMne gRhastha-dharma kI prarUpaNA kI, aura jaba dekhA, ki janatA samRddha ho gaI hai| apanI bhautika AvazyakatAoM kI saMpUrti vaha svataH kara rahI hai, jIvana meM sukha, zAMti evaM Ananda kI dhArA baha rahI hai, taba usa mahApuruSa ne AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke lie muni jIvana ko svIkAra kiyA aura tapa-sAdhanA meM saMlagna ho ge| jaisA ki abhI kahA gayA hai, ki usa yuga kI janatA khAnA jAnatI thI, na to kamAnA jAnatI thI, aura na anya ko khilAnA jAnatI thii| bhagavAna RSabhadeva ne use kamAnA sikhA diyA, parantu abhI bhI usane denA nahIM sIkhA thA / varSI-tapa kI tapasAdhanA ke bAda jaba bhagavAna pAraNe ke lie bhikSA lene ko gRhasthoM ke dvAra para gae, to unheM patA nahIM thA, ki isa mahApuruSa kA kisa prakAra kA svAgata karanA caahie| inheM kisa vastu kI AvazyakatA hai? inheM kyA denA cAhie? isa samasyA meM ulajhI janatA ko samAdhAna nahIM mila rahA thaa| zreyAMsakumAra eka mahAna vicArazIla yuvaka thA / mAnava-jAti ke itihAsa meM vaha prathama samaya thA, jaba kisI vicArazIla yuvaka ke hRdaya meM dAna dene kA zubha-saMkalpa jAgRta huaa| zreyAMsakumAra ke mana meM dAna dene kI jo jo bhAvanA jagI, usakA upadeza use kisI se nahIM milA thA, bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne usa samaya taka dAna kA upadeza hI nahIM diyA thaa| usake koI kramAgata kisI bhI anya puruSa se use dAna kI preraNA nahIM milI thii| apane pUrvagata saMskAroM ke kAraNa se hI zreyAMsa ke zAMtacitta meM dAna dene kI yaha bhAva-laharI utpanna huI thii| ataH dAna-dharma kA Adi pravartaka athavA saMsthApaka zreyAMsakumAra hI rahA hai| AcArya jinasena ne jo jaina-jagata ke tathA jaina-paramparA ke eka mahAna AcArya rahe haiN| apane Adi purANa meM unhoMne jo varNana kiyA hai, vaha bar3A hI rocaka aura sundara hai| usane kahA hai, ki bhagavAna RSabhadeva to dharmatIrthaMkara haiM hI ve dharma ke Adi kartA haiM, lekina dAna-dharma kA AviSkAra zreyAMsakumAra ne svayaM apanI sphUrti se hI kiyA thaa| ataH zreyAMsakumAra ko dAna-tIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAlA dAna-tIrthaMkara kahanA atiraMjiMta kathana nahIM kahA. jA sakatA / usane bhagavAn RSabhadeva ko ikSurasa kA dAna dekara mAnava-jAti ke itihAsa meM eka mahAna kArya kiyA thaa| ikSurasa ke dAna kA artha hai-mAdhurya-dAna, zrRddhA Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 204/ satya darzana aura prema se diyA gayA dAna / madhura-dAna kA lAkSaNika artha yahI hotA hai, ki jo kucha, jaisA kucha aura jitanA bhI diyA jAe, vaha prema, bhakti aura zraddhA ke sAtha hI diyA jAnA cAhie / zraddhApUrvaka diyA gayA dAna mahAna phala pradAna karatA hai| ___manuSya apane jIvana meM jo kucha upArjita karatA hai, vaha samAja aura rASTra se hI karatA hai| upArjana ke sAtha yadi denA nahIM sIkhA aura jo kucha pAyA usakA upabhoga svayaM hI karane baiTha jAe, apanI upalabdhi meM dUsare ko sahabhAgI na banA pAe, to vaha upabhoga puNya ke lie nahIM, pApa ke lie hI hotA hai| dAna ke rUpa meM athavA sevA ke rUpa meM jo kucha diyA jAtA hai, bhaviSya meM manuSya use phira prApta kara letA hai| lekina prema aura sadbhAvanA ke sAtha diyA gayA dAna mahatvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai| zAstroM meM dAna kI mahimA aura garimA ke sambandha meM bahuta kucha kahA gayA hai, aura bahuta kucha likhA gayA hai| dhana ke bahuta se bheda-prabheda kie gae haiM, lekina sabase bar3A dAna, AhAra-dAna mAnA gayA hai| kyoMki sarvaprathama AhAra-dAna kA hI AviSkAra huA thaa| anya dAna usI ke vikasita rUpa kahe jA sakate haiN| dAna paramparA ke itihAsa meM sarva-prathama dAna, AhAra-dAna hI hai, kyoMki jIvana ko dhAraNa karane ke lie AhAra Avazyaka hai| ataH upaniSad ke RSiyoM ne kahA thA-"annaM vai prANA:" arthAt anya hI prANa hai| kSudhAtura vyakti ke samakSa yadi dhana sampatti athavA vaibhava vilAsa ke sAdhana rakha die jAe~, to vaha unheM grahaNa nahIM kregaa| kyoMki usake prANa anna kI pukAra kara rahe haiM / apane 'prANoM kI rakSA ke lie use bhojana kI AvazyakatA hai| manuSya jIvana kI sabase bar3I aura prathama AvazyakatA bhojana kI hai| usake bAda kI AvazyakatA hai-vastra kI aura usake bAda AvazyakatA hai-rahane ke lie makAna kii| mAnava jIvana kA krama bhI yahI rahA hai-azana. vasana, aura bhvn| saMsAra meM jitane bhI yuddha ho cuke haiM, aura bhaviSya meM jo yuddha hoMge unake mUla meM ye tIna vastue~ hI rahIM haiM, aura ina tInoM meM bhI prAthamikatA azana ko hI dI jA sakatI hai| saMskRta sAhitya meM eka lokokti hai-"bubhukSitaM na pratibhAti kiMcit" manuSya bhUkhA ho, usake prANa anna kI mAMga kara rahe hoM, taba use Apa samajhAne baiMTha, ki pahale sundara vastra, daidIpyamAna AbhUSaNa svIkAra karo, athavA Apa yaha kaheM, ki yaha bhavya-bhavana tumhAre rahane ke lie maiM tumheM pradAna karatA hU~, to vaha bhUkha se pIr3ita vyakti kahegA, ki tuma pAgala ho| ina saba cIjoM kI mujhe AvazyakatA nahIM hai / ina vastuoM ke binA bhI maiM jIvita raha sakatA huuN| mujhe AvazyakatA Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ satya darzana / 205 hai - bhojana kI / jIvana saMrakSaNa ke lie bhojana anivArya vastu hai| bhojana ke abhAva meM yadi jIvana hI naSTa ho jAegA, to ve sundara vastra aura ye jhaMkRta alaMkAra tathA ye bhavya bhavana mere kyA kAma aaeNge| mujhe to sabase pahale bhojana kI AvazyakatA hai, kyoMki prANimAtra ke prANoM kA AdhAra ekamAtra bhojana hI hai| bhUkhe ko kucha bhI acchA nahIM lgtaa| bhUkhe vyakti se Apa yaha prazna kareM, ki pahale snAna kara lo, phira zarIra para candana kA anulepa kara lo, phira bhojana para baiThanA, taba vaha kahegA, ki yaha saba vyartha hai, bhojana ke abhAva meN| bhojana hI manuSya kA jIvana hai| bhojana hai, to saba kucha hai, yadi bhojana hI nahIM hai to zeSa saba kucha pAkara bhI yaha saba mere kyA kAma AegA ? ataH jIvana kI prathama AvazyakatA bhojana hI hai| dharma aura karma - ye donoM bhI jIvana ke lie Avazyaka ho sakate haiM, tathA ye donoM tatva jIvana ke vikAsa ke lie Avazyaka haiM bhI, parantu manuSya dharma aura karma bhI tabhI kara sakatA hai, jabaki usake udara kI pUrti ho cukI ho| peTa khAlI par3A ho aura manuSya dharma kI sAdhanA karane baiTha jAe, to usakA mana usameM nahIM lgegaa| kyoMki bhojana pahale hai aura bhajana bAda meN| bhUkhA manuSya kaba taka bhajana karegA ? kaba taka mAlA pheregA ? kaba taka zAstra svAdhyAya karegA ? kaba taka koI bhI satkarma karegA ? bhUkhA manuSya prabhu se yahI kahegA "bhUkhe bhajana na hoya gopAlA, yaha lo apanI kaMThI mAlA / " vaha bhUkha se pIr3ita vyakti guru kI dI huI kaMThI ko mAlA ko chor3akara bhAga khar3A hogA aura bhojana kI talAza meM taba taka phiratA rahegA, jaba taka use bhojana kI upalabdhi na ho jaae| ataH bhogI ke lie hI nahIM tyAgI ke lie bhI bhojana jIvana kI prathama AvazyakatA hai| eka AcArya ne bar3I hI sundara bAta kahI hai, ki jaba manuSya kA peTa anna se bharA ho, tabhI use dharma aura karma rucikara lagatA hai- "pUrNe sarve jaThara piThare prANinAM saMbhavanti / " peTa bharane para hI anya saba bAteM iMsAna ko sUjhA karatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai, ki koI bhI dIrgha tapasvI ho, athavA saMyamI ho use bhojana kA AdhAra to lenA hI par3atA hai | zreyAMsakumAra ke dAna kA mahatva isI saMdarbha meM AMkA jAnA cAhie / anya saba dAnoM meM AhAra dAna kA mahattva bhI isI dRSTi se samajhA jAnA Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 206 / satya darzana caahie| ataH zreyAMsakumAra ne prabhu ko prathama dAna dekara tIrtha kI sthApanA meM eka mahAn yoga-dAna diyA thaa| vIrAyatana, rAjagRha, maI, 1978 Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________